Exhibitionism Stories

This page is an archive of old male and female exhibitionist post experiences that were submitted to our main
ExhibitionistPost.com Stories Page.

In an effort to produce a documentary style presentation on exhibitionism as a reality in society, this project was created with a specific mission and purpose in mind. We hope to enable sexuality researchers and ordinary people to read and write about perspectives regarding exhibitionist personalities and exhibitionism as it influences sexual activities, practices, and general sexuality in society.

There is a place to Read Guidelines and Report Violations.
Stories involving victimization and/or exposing yourself to minors are prohibited!
Any article that is not related to Exhibitionism or contains illegal/offensive material should be promptly reported by any concerned viewer.   


June 1, 2009
neighbors housekeeper
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This time when my neighbors house cleaning lady came over I got a chair and sat behind a hedge totally nude. I could see over the hedge and guessed she would see my from the chest up. I jacked off with vaseline for over an hour and she came out with a bag of trash and saw me. I held my cell phone to my ear like I was talking and jacked off faster as she looked right at me and smiled. I smiled to her and watched her tight butt working back and forth in her shorts. And when she lifted the trash bag uphigh to get it in the barrel her full tits stretched out and lifted her shirt showing her flat toned belly. I wanted so badly to stand up and jack for her. I waited and when she turned and began walking back to the house I stood up and jacked to her fantastic ass. I remained standing in full view expecting her to go to her car now but was surprised when she came around the corner with another bag of trash. I sat down before she looked at me and she smiled again at me on my phone. I even took my greasy hand off my hardon and waved it to her. Next time I would ask her to come over and see me. She walked to her car now and I stood and jacked off strongly as she got in the car. It did'nt move for a minute or two and the excitement of wondering if she would get back out drove me wild and I stepped from behind the hedge. I began spurting long thick ropes. I bucked my hips with each spurt and sent it flying several feet in front of me and spattering loudly on the concrete of my driveway. I blew five or more times when I dropped to my knees and leaned back jacking out four more bursts. Finally her car started and rolled away and I realized she could have been watching me in her mirrors.


June 2, 2009
my neighbours and the fence
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My back yard is separated by a six foot high wooden fence and so I have never bothered about clothes even though they could see me from they’re upstairs bedroom. My neighbour’s wife would sometimes tease me as I got back from work and say “I didn’t recognize you with your clothes on”. One winter a storm took the fence down completely so the whole garden was open. That summer I was working in my office at the back of the garden and it was a very warm day so I had taken all my clothes off. Suddenly I heard my neighbour call me and came in through the door. Don’t mind me he said I could see you were naked, we have seen you before in the garden. We don’t mind it a bit. At this point my erection started to grow and he noticed and said we have enjoyed seeing that as well. Next thing I know he calls to his wife to join us and she pops in a giggles like a school girl. Helen I learned her name said she understood I enjoyed being in my garden naked and they really enjoyed my nudity. We both agreed that the fence didn’t need to be repaired. Helen started to do her gardening naked after that and since our discussion she has seen me erect every weekend. Earlier today I was lounging naked outside playing with myself and she brought me a cold drink and asked if she could watch. Of course this is my favourite pastime to masturbate in front of people. Well you have such a lovely boner, I love to watch you stroke it for me. At this point she pulled her halter top up and revealed the most beautiful breasts I had ever seen. I let out 4 long streams of cum. I will write more later.

Anal Masturbation Techniques and Tools
This site all about the tools needed to get the best orgasms from anal stimulation. There are a variety of items available that produce a range of sensations from gentle pleasure to super-intense feelings or even aggressive sensuality.

June 2, 2009
The First Time
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I had never thought I was an exhibitionist until one afternoon when I was in my room working on my homework.My sister walked in and said there was something she wanted to ask me, seems her friend Mary had seen her brother naked that morning by accident and had tried to explain to my sister what a guy's thing looked like.She said what Mary had said just didn't make any sence to her and she wondered if I'd show her my thing so she could see for herself.

That was completely out of the blue and I told her she must be kidding but she no she was serious and she really wanted to see.I told her I'd have to really think about something like that,it just wasn't right.

After she left my room I got to thinking that maybe it would be kind of exciting doing something like that afterall.The more I thought about it the more I wanted to do it, so I went looking for her and found her in the kitchen starting supper.

I told her I'd do but just this one time so she better take a good look and remember what it looked like.Then before I had a chance to chicken out I dropped my pants and underwear and stood there and let her look.

The look on her face was priceless,her eyes were hugh and her mouth dropped open and she just stood there starring.It was alot more exciting than I thought it was going to be and before I knew it I was getting an erection.Now I started getting emmbarrassed and went to cover myself but she asked what was happening and how come it was getting bigger and moving around like it was.I mumbled something as I covered myself and left the room.

For the next couple of days we kind of avoided each other and then she asked if she could see it again and if her friend Mary could see it too.The thought of Mary seeing me naked was a real turn-on and although I knew I shouldn't be doing anything like thos I said OK.

The next afternoon we all walked home from school together and both of them kept asking if I was really going to do it.All I kept thinking of the last 24 hours was being naked in front of them and there was no way I wasn't going to do it.

Once we got home I went to my room and stripped completely naked and then went back out to the living room where they were sitting.I didn't have a full erection but I was pretty close to it and when they saw me they both started giggling and pointing at me.I tried to be as calm as posable about what was going on but it wasn't working and soon I was fully erect.I walked around in front of then and they watched every move I made.Mary finally broke the silence by saying WOW and we all laughed.

Then she asked if she could touch it and there was no way I wasn't going to let her.She kind of poked at it with one finger and then she held it with her thumb and forefinger and moved it around so she could examine the whole thing.My sister had moved closer while this was going on and she made sure she got a good look too.Mary told her to touch it to see what it felt like and after a bit of hesitation she reached over and touched my balls and then the shaft behind Mary's fingers.Although I tried as hard as I could not to let anything happen there was no way to stop it and I started cumming.The girls jumped back at the first spurt but they watched the whole thing.

I went to my room and didn't come out the rest of the night because I was emmbarrassed about what happened.

It was maybe a month later when my sister asked if I felt like getting naked again but she said this time nobody would touch me so I didn't have to worry about being emmbarrassed about anything.To make a long story short I got naked alot after that and actually spent most of the following summer without anything on.Mom and dad both worked alot of hours and they weren't home alot so since it was just me and my sister I stayed naked most of the time.Mary came over alot that summer and the three of us did alot together, usually with me naked while we played.



The Autoblow Blowjob Machine
The Autoblow is a hands-free toy for men that replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Its not expensive, either. Click to watch the demo video.
June 2, 2009
nudist pool party
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am a 30 year old male nudist. Recently I visited a resort in another state while on vacation. It was mid-june and the weather was extremely warm. After signing in at the resort, I was told there was going to be a pool party starting at 4pm. I decided to stay and join in. I walked to the pool , stopping from time to time to say hello to other nudist. Everyone was very friendly. I got to the pool to see probably 20-25 people there. Some very cute ladies , who I noticed were shaved completely. Some were in the pool and some were just sitting and talking to others. I decided to sit and finish my drink. Several people came up to me and introduced themselves. It was now close to 6pm and several began to eat. The pool was slowly moving to the deck. The last guy in the pool slowly climbed out and with him flopped the biggest penis I have ever seen. It was at least 8-9 inches long and thick as my wrist. He walked between table, chatting and cutting up with others. His penis just swayed back and forth ( sometime slapping against his leg). He stood while eating a sandwich and drinking a beer. His penis now looked even bigger than before. I heard a couple people call him BIG RON. The name really fitted. Finally he sat down right across from me , not 10 foot away. His huge penis and balls hung off the chair. I couldn't take my eyes off him and didn't care if anyone noticed. well, 9pm came to soon and people started to leave. I decided to stay until he left. Finally it got down to just us 2. We talked a while. I hoped I would find out more about him and his super cock. Come to find out , he was a member of the club and also worked as a model for a couple of the artist members. I had to leave and made a note to make a return back for another visit to see BIG ROD. Rod works better! HA! HA!

Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.
June 2, 2009
Neighbour Spank
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My older Neighbour a man in his late fiftys gave me a spanking once when he caught me flashing myself to the postman. My hubby is away quite a lot on business and I get very frustrated sexualy so I masturbate a few times a day. One day I got the idea to give the posty a thrill by only wearing my knickers and tights when he passed my window and sure enough he looked in and caught me. I did not see my neighbour across the street also spying on me that time. He came across later and told me he caught me flashing the postman. I said I forgot to pull the blinds but he insisted he should tell my hubby. I begged him not to tell and he said I must be punished for being a naughty little girl. He told me he spanked his daughters regularly up to they were in their twenties and if they soiled their knickers he would take a belt to their bottom. I agreed to be spanked and he said he would be over first thing in the morning. Next morning I was so excited at the though of being spanked by an older man that my juices were flowing and soiling my knickers and tights. I made sure my knickers were quite soiled so I would get a belting. I wore my short skirt and see through blouse. Soon he was over and we went into the livingroom. He sat on a chair and ordered me to get over his knee. I could hardly contain myself as my knees weakened. Like a naughty schoolgirl I bent over his knee. Within seconds he lifted up my skirt and pulled down my tights first and thrashed my bottom. I could feel his erection stiffen against my belly. This made me come which must have made a damp patch on my white knickers. Then he pulled down my knickers to my knees. He said what's this you have stained your knickers when he saw the gusset. You are in for a belting my lass. With that he pulled off his belt and doubled it over and whipped my backside. Then he touched my pussy only to feel that it was oozing in my cum juice. He quickily got up and dropped his trousers and underpants to reveal a massive penis and I let him give me a good rogering. I now sinal him to come over for a session by keeping my blinds open and parading around the bedroom in my knickers and tights.

Blow Your Mind With Better Orgasms
Our short videos explain everything you wanted to know but were afraid to ask about prostate simulation and male g-spot orgasms.
June 3, 2009
Cross country cum
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This was when I was still at school, had to do a cross country run in January with a load of other guys, Two of us had forgotten our shirts. The others were already outside, waiting for a teacher who would start us off on the run. We were nervous, knowing we should be out there, and I knew there was no point in making things worse so I said uto heckt, lets just get out there without shirts on. We were standing around out there in the icy cold for several minutes, waiting, fending off funny remarks from the others. I was determined not to show any awareness of cold, and finding it not that hard to do either, I liked the feeling. There was ice on the asphalt, and a biting wind, but I liked it. The teacher arrived, and found us some shirts, but once I was running I decided mine stank (it did, really), so I took it off. One of the other guys, not the one who was also shirtless at first, also got shirtless. No reason, just did it because I did. I'm not gay, but I have to say that turned me on, knowing that I could make someone do that because I was doing it. Later on, I found some of the others hanging back on a corner near a path, and asked why, and they said some older guys were hanging around there at times and liked to pick on boys from our school. I was feeling bold though, and said never mind that, if we look like we're afraid they'll be more of a problem, so I ran out there through the icy puddles with muddy icy water splashing on my bare skin, and it was one of the wildest and most liberating moments I'd had in my eighteen years to date. There were no bullies lying in wait, and by this time I was so excited and the relief and the feeling of strength made my penis hard in my shorts. I'd already gone through two moments of realisation that hour, that hiding my feelings and my body, would have been worse than showing, so with knowledge from the many hours of boredom in classes looking out at this same track of home run, at others doing this run when I was bored in class, and knowing that some female classes were looking out at us this time, I felt so daring now that I said out loud that I wanted to show those girls my cock, even though I knew they were too far away to likely see it. I knew they'd realise I was shirtless though, and that turned me on so fiercely that I shouted some dirty stuff that shocked the other boys running some way behind and ahead of me, and I pulled my penis out at the leg of my shorts and ran with my fist round it for a hundred yars or so. It didn't take long for me to spurt, and was still half-bare, half hard and dripping when I reached the end of the path and was back on the street that led back to the school. I just let it hang as I ran past various portacabins set up as classrooms. I doubt anyone noticed but I could feel the sharp cold air on it and I really didn't care about being seen like that anymore anyway.

Mangasm Makes Prostate Orgasm Toys
Are you the kind of guy who is looking to try something new? If so, we recommend you try a new type of toy that is made specifically to give you better, longer lasting orgasms. Click here to learn more.
June 3, 2009
got caught
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Boy, I can't believe what I did a few minutes ago. I could have been a castrophy, but it turned out pretty well. I work in a small office and business is slow, a sign of the times. Everyone was gone except for me and the lady who is the office manager/secretary/bookeeper. She and I are often the only ones here, and we're comfortable around each other. We're both married, both in our 40's, both in reasonably good shape. But, she has huge tits. I had not much to do and had opened this site to read through a few stories, as I do often after working hours when I can read and masturbate here in private. I was absorbed in the stories and absentmindedly had unzipped my pants and pulled my dick and balls free so that I could lightly stroke while I read. To my horror Becky walked in on me about the time I got a full boner. I scrambled in panic, but she simply smiled and said don't mind me. She took a seat and stared intently at my crotch. By this time I had hurriedly covered up and stuffed a raging boner almost back into my pants. There was no way to get it back in and zipped up. I apologized, many times, but Becky simply smiled and said no problem. She then urged me to continue while she talked. So, I pulled it back out, looked at her breasts, and jacked to a super hardon, soon spurting cum which I was able to direct into a paper towel. When done, she stood, said see, no harm and left. That was great, but I don't know if I'll be able to pull it off again.

Phone Sex?
Hot girls and guys wait for your call. Available 24/7. 100% Uncensored.
Call now. 1-888-643-6266

June 3, 2009
Night out at the movie
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My wife and I love to go out in public and flash each other and take things as far as we can. I probably like it more than she does. She's a little more worried about being caught that I am, but once she gets going she is hard to stop. Anyway, this particular night we were going out on a date for dinner and a movie in a town about 13 miles down the freeway form our home. She never wears any panties when we go out, and usually she will wear a see through top with no bra so she can flash me throughout the evening. We usually take one of our vibrtors with us on the date also.

This particular night she started flashing me right away every chance she got. We were getting very worked-up and she started using the vibrator in the car on the way to Ashland without worrying too much about the truck drivers that were passing us. By the time we got to the parking lot to park the car we both wanted to have sex right there. She told me to walk around to her passenger side window, take my penis out and stick it in the window so she could suck it right there in the parking lot. Well I got it out and put it in the window, but before she could go to work on it two couples walked into the parking lot to their car, so I had to quickly put it away. We walked a few blocks to the theater remaining very aroused, bought our tickets and went to the theater. The theater our movie was showing in was a small theater in the back of the cinema, we were early, and when we walked in to take our seats we were the only ones in the theater. After we sat down I told her to pull out the vibrator and have some fun. She pulled it out but then looked right at me and said the no way, I want the real thing. With that she reached over and took my very erect penis out, stepped in front of me, bent over, gave my penis a few nice licks and sucks, turned her back to me and sat down in my lap, inserting my penis deep into her pussy. Well, it only took a few seconds before I was having a fantastic orgasm and filling her with my cum. After I was finished she stood up holding her dress up to her waist and let me watch my cum drip out of her pussy and onto the theater floor. She then sat back down and I kneeled down in front of her and ate her pussy for a few seconds. Literally 10 seconds after I was back in my seat and we were catching our breath an usher walked into the theater. It was soooo hot doing this in a public theater. We reminisce about it often.

Penis Documentary
Free picture site that was started to adress myths about penises (size and shape). This site also has a penis survey.

June 3, 2009
Fresh Bread and Coffee
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When my wife, Susan, and I got married two years ago, she knew I enjoyed being nude in the house. She is comfortable with this and has never said anything against my nudity. I will, however, put clothing on if I know there will be someone coming to visit.

A couple of Saturdays ago, Susan went across town to visit her mother. After several hours she returned and was telling me about the visit when all of a sudden she burst into laughter. After inquiring why she was laughing, Susan told me. It seems that my mother-in-law in a joking way made mention that she would like to see what I looked like naked. I too thought this was funny. For the next few evenings, Susan would start to laugh when she thought about what her mother had said.

Last Sunday around noon, Susan's mother called and said she had just baked several loaves of fresh bread, and wanted to know if we would like, she would bring some over. My wife and I love fresh bread, so Susan told her to come on over. Knowing that it only took about fifteen minutes to make the drive, I started up stairs to get dressed. My wife told me not to bother and started to laugh. I told her I thought it would be proper to be dressed when her mom arrived. Susan said that her mom had remarked that she would like to see what I looked like naked, so we should not disappoint mom. I was really a little nervious about not being dressed when my mother-in-law arrived, but went along with the suggestion.

I had my newspaper and was sitting in my recliner when the door bell rang. My wife gave me the instructions to just be normal and do as I would if no one was there but us. My mother-in-law came in with the bread and went straight into the kitchen, bypassing the living room. I could hear them talking about how good the bread looked and smelt. I heard Susan tell her mother that she would make some coffee and then we could sample the bread. My mother-in-law peeked around the door and spoke to me. It was clear that she had not really seen me, but just spoke an acknowlegment. After a while, the coffee was ready and the bread was cut and they both entered the living room.

When Susan's mom saw me sitting in the recliner with no clothes on, I though she was going to drop the serving tray, spilling the coffee and bread. Her eyes widen and she stammered a few words which was not very clear. Then she blurted out, You are naked, You don't have any clothes on. Susan went into an uncontrolable laugh. I was able to remain straight face. I replied,Yes, I enjoy being nude in my home. With saying that, I stood up and took the coffee and bread from my mother-in-law. She just stood there and looked me up and down from head to toe. Then a big smile came across her face and she began to laugh. I sat back down and Susan and her mom sat on the couch facing me. I must have made an impression on my mother-in-law, because for the next ten minutes she never took her eyes off of me, not even when she was talking to Susan.

After a bit, Susan told her mom that since she made the remark that she would like to see what I looked like naked, we decided to make her wish come true. Mother-in-law chuckled and said she would like to have one more wish to come true. She said she would like to have me stand in front of her so she could see ever inch of my body and perhaps do a little feeling. Susan said she didn't mind if I didn't mind. With that I got up and went in front of mother-in-law. She had me to turn around a couple of times and then she reached out and felt of my rear end. Then she turned me so I was facing her. She took her hands and felt of my penis and testicles. This was getting interesting because I was now nearly full errect. She rubbed me some more and this brought me to full attention with a bit of pre-cum showing. Then mother-in-law gentle leaned over and kissed the tip of my penis and smiled. She said, Son, go back and sit down. I will bring some more bread over next weekend.

I hope mother-in-law bakes a few more loaves of bread for this coming Sunday. I really do enjoy fresh baked bread.

Adult Toys
Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm. Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax!
June 4, 2009
in woods with co-worker
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

In my business I often visit undeveloped tracts of land, and on day such a trip took me to a very remote tract in a mountain setting. A co-worker went along to assist me in the assessment of the tract. The site is about 2 hours away, and by the time we got there we both had to pee. Monique was too timid at first, but finally asked me to allow her some time over a hill in private, which I did. While she was over the hill doing her thing I whipped out my dick and began whizzing. I was about done when I heard some rustling of underbrush and found her looking me straight on from less than 10 feet away. Apparently she wasn't as far away as I had thought, and didn't need to pee nearly as badly as I did. For sure she got a full eyefull of what I had to offer, and I really enjoyed her looking. Nothing was said about it and we continued on our task. Later that day on the way back to town I mentioned that I again needed to pee. She suggested that instead of stopping at a rest area or store that I could simply stop along side the road and use the door to shield me from view from the traffic. I asked What are you going to do? to which she replied, Watch. It was a nice ride back.

What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.
June 5, 2009
Dirty and hard
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I love getting filthy as I work. Can't beat clearing rubble out of a house and going on the streets sweating and working as hard as possible to get really tough, doing it in shorts and boots, bare muscles hard and covered in grit and grime. Carrying out two heavy broken slabs of concrete, one in each hand, holding them against my sides, throwing them into the centre of a skip and returning back down the street with a hard-on tenting my shorts. The rush of working fast to fill the skip in time was getting my blood up, it really turned me on. At one point I was alone for a few minutes so I lay down on the dirty floor I'd just swept after clearing most of the rubble off it, whipped out my penis and spunked up a great wad all over my bare chest. I left it there. I went out to that street again and again with buckets and sacks of rubble, with my own cum running and drying on my filthy skin. I love the looks on people's faces when they look and wonder what they're seeing.

Nude Male Pictures
Free Picture Site - In many societies, the nude body is considered similar to a work of art. This site is an introduction to pictures of over one hundred different nude men.


Nude Female Pictures
Free Photo Site - In many cultures around the world, the nude female body is considered a work of art. This site is an intro to a nude-study project that has over one hundred different nude women.

June 6, 2009
Andrea F. Goes Shopping
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Hi! It’s me again – Andrea F., the young woman who has been telling you all about my exhibitionist adventures with my next door neighbor, Mr. B. But this entry is a little different because this time it’s all about me! When I realized in my experience with Mr. B. how much it turned me on to expose myself to a man, I decided to go have a little adventure all on my own. So last Saturday morning I put on the shortest summer dress I own (about an inch or two above mid thigh) with my whitest little bikini panties and no bra (I don’t really need one) and headed for one of those great big stores where they sell all kinds of home and garden supplies, determined to expose myself to as many men there as I could without getting busted. I figured it would be fun for me and fun for the guys who would probably go home and jack off thinking about what I had let them see. It was warm and very windy on Saturday so I got into my exhibitionist gear before I even got into the store. As I was approaching this middle-aged guy who was walking back to his car from the store, a gust of wind blew my skirt all the way up, giving this guy a full look at my panties and several inches of my abdomen above the waistband. Where in the past I would have pulled my dress down as soon as I could, this time I just let the wind hold it up there as long as it could. As I watched this guy stare at my little panties, I felt this sexual thrill surge deep in my belly and all the way down into my pussy. The wind must have held my dress up for at least ten seconds, and when it finally came down and we passed each other I smiled at the guy as I walked on thinking about the hard-on this was probably giving him. When another gust blew up the back of my dress, I turned my head to look at him as I “modestly” pulled it down into place and sure enough he had stopped to look at me and had seen my little panty-covered butt as well. When I got in the store, I picked up a small item to carry around like I was going to buy it and looked around for the best opportunity to expose myself again. I finally saw this older guy (in his 60’s probably) kneeling down in an otherwise empty aisle to look at some merchandise and then knelt down myself about fifteen feet away and took an item off the shelf. He noticed me right away and kept looking my way as much as he could without being too obvious, but I knew he was waiting for me to show him much more than the leg he was seeing so far. After a minute or so, with my dress at the top of my thigh, I let me legs come apart exposing my entire crotch for him to see. It’s like his eyes were glued to my panties as he dropped almost any pretense that he wasn’t looking at me. As I pretended to read the label of the item I was holding, I reached down between my legs as if to scratch an itch on the inside of my thigh that just happened to be about a centimeter from my pussy! I gave him another few minutes to completely check me out as I shifted my kneel from one leg to another and kept going back to scratch that pesky itch (!) before I spread my legs way far apart so he could see as much as of me possible with my panties on and finally stood up. I looked at him as he was still staring almost dumbfounded at me and gave him a big smile as I said hi to him and walked past him. He had on some of those thin nylon shorts and I could see his hard-on pushing out the front of them. And not only that, I could feel the crotch of my panties wet with the juices from my vagina pressing against my pussy. This is exactly what I hoped would happen! It had worked out perfectly! It took me quite a while to find my next “partner”, but when I did it turned out to be a guy maybe in his thirties or so with his wife. They were both looking at an item they were trying to decide whether to buy and the wife had her back to me as the guy was facing in my direction. Using a variation of the kneeling trick I had used on the older guy, I gave this guy a w-a-y wide open look at the crotch of my panties for about three or four minutes straight as he noticed me over his wife’s shoulder. I even touched my pussy for him! I got the biggest kick out of the fact that he had to pretend to keep talking with her as I was exposing myself to him! Finally I could see her begin to turn in my direction – maybe she noticed that her husband wasn’t really paying any attention to her as he looked up between my legs! – so I swiveled away and stood up and left the aisle. That ended a little more abruptly than I wanted it to because I wanted to say something to this guy too after I let him see me, but that just wasn’t to be I guess. I decided I should probably get back home so I left the store after that and walked back to my car. It was still real windy and the wind lifted my dress up above my now wet panties several times on my way. I noticed a couple of younger guys checking me out when that happened, which was a nice way to end this little adventure of mine. I decided this was so much fun I would do it again as soon as I could. I’ll let you know how that goes when I send in my next entry. In the meantime, here’s hoping all you guys out there get to look up some young girl’s skirt and see her panties real soon – maybe even mine!

MutualMasturbation Pictures, Stories, and Videos
Read all mutual masturbation stories or submit your own stories for free. Completely free pictures and videos are waiting.

June 8, 2009
An Unexpected Turn On Part 3
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have now been living in my apartment for several months and have been totally enjoying my new found freedom to expose myself. I'm not someone who would be comfortable flashing anybody just out of the blue but having and interested audience is quite another story! My landlord has now seen me nude and hard and has watched me squirt several impressive loads. I am still amazed at how much of a turn on this whole thing is for me since there is no lack of female companionship in my life.

One of my more recent encounters with was really interesting and ended up to be quite exciting. He was in my place one evening watching my workout nude. I went in to shower as he watched afterward and then we both went into my bedroom. I started doing my usual posing and flexing for him which is always very hot for me. His keen interest in my muscular physique gets me pretty hot! This time he seemed to be particularly interested in my ass. I have kind of a bubble butt naturally and women have always complimented me on it. I stood in front of him as he started to feel and rub my ass. He asked me if I minded and if it felt good. I of course was so hard that I felt like my penis could split in half!

I told him that I really liked what he was doing as he began to let his fingers graze the soft, dark hair in my butt crack. I could tell he was beginning to feel more confident about touching me which made me hot. I then told him to follow me into the living room. I am not one to ever close the curtains at night which just added to the whole excitement of having him there with maybe the possibility of some one seeing in with him clothed and me completely nude. I got up on my couch on my knees with my legs slightly spread and my lower back arched in order to really stick my butt out. I told him to just sit on the coffee table right behind my ass so he could look at it and touch it.

He was really excited by my idea and eagerly complied. He began to very closely explore my ass crack and crotch with his hands. I felt him caressing and fondling my big scrotum from behind which was making me crazy! My penis was so engorged at this point, I was just oozing precum non stop. The next thing I realized was something I had never experienced! I now felt his face buried between my muscular cheeks and his tongue was probing me!! I couldn't believe it! The sensations of extreme pleasure were coursing through my entire body! He continued as he pushed his face further in and I found myself backing up to meet his reach,repositioning my ass for him. It felt so natural and incredible! He then stopped to ask me if I liked what he was doing and if it felt good?

He could tell from my breathless, panting response that he was giving me incredible pleasure. He then went back to it for what seemed like another half hour or so until I just couldn't take it anymore. I then got up from the couch and as I began to spurt, he suddenly put his mouth on my pulsating penis head and began to swallow my thick, white load as I fed it to him!! It was so hot and so intense for me as I couldn't believe what an ejaculation I was having! I was not even able to respond to him afterward as I dropped back onto the couch in a state of total bliss.

The look on his face was one of complete contentment combined with a look of hunger which let me know he will be back for more! Thanks for reading.

Videos - Straight Sex and Masturbation
Claim your free minutes here. Check out thousands of films in ultra-high definition. Endless hours of movie-inspired pleasure at your fingertips.

Gay Sex and Masturbation Videos
Tons of free pictures and free samples of movies. Gay masturbation section features all men. The straight masturbation section features women solos as well as male sex with females.

June 8, 2009
got busted
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Has anyone been arrested? I love to show it off and was driving on the interstate. I was enjoying myself and passed a female trucker and thought she was cool about it as she seemed to want a second look and even a third. Next thing I know the police pull me over and arrest me for indecent exposure. NOT FUN. anyone else ever get this responce?

Adult Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus Free Gift and we pay your tax! Cum hard with the hottest masturbation sex toys for men and women!
June 9, 2009
first time model
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am a 62 year old male. I am in good shape and work out often. My neighbor alice took me by surprise last week and ask me if I WOULD MODEL FOR her art class next week. She said that they have drawn young models and her instructor ask her to find an older model. She told me that I would have to pose in the nude. I have always loved being nude when possible and since I am well endowed , I love showing off too. I jumped at the chance. The whole day prior to the class, I was excited and nervous. Well, 7 pm came and I walked into the class room, expecting to see older women and men. Instead I see about 6 women about age 30-40. I undressed and put on a robe. I stepped up on the platform waiting for Alice to tell me to remove the robe. I have several stages as far as penis size. I start out about 7 inches. They all focus on me. I am standing for a 10 min. pose. My penis now slowly grows longer & longer but not hard. Still hanging down about 9 inches now. Next a seated pose with my penis swaying off the front of the chair. Break time came , so I wondered around looking at the drawings. Several drew my penis even larger than it is. The last pose was one long 45 minute pose. I was reclining on my side. The only place for my penis to go was down on the platform. I was now semi-erect. After the class , all of the women came up to me and told me what a great job I did. A couple of them even ask for my phone number for private work. I'll let you know how that comes out.

AdvancedMasturbation Site for Men and Women
Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, tips and techniques.
June 10, 2009
lost a girlfriend
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

While in college I was dating a really nice girl who held onto the high standards of a small town church going girl. I respect that, and was going slowly. One night after a date and dinner we wound up at her place late, and she invited me to stay over. She shared a two bedroom apartment with a great looking but bitchy blond, so I was so share Debbie's bed. Nothing special happened, with her in nightgown and panties and me in underwear. The next morning she dressed and left of work early while I slept in, not having classes until that afternoon. I awoke around 8:30 and heard the roommate walking into the kitchen. From where I lay I could look straight into the kitchen door but couldn't see the rest of the kitchen. She didnt see me as her back was too my direction. I quickly shed my underwear and threw them on the floor, and pulled the sheet down below my penis and balls while I pretended to be still asleep. In a few minutes I heard the witchy blond come out of the kitchen and towards her room. She stopped in front of my doorway to stare a few moments, then left. In a few more minutes she went back into the kitchen. I took the opportunity to hop out of bed and sleepily make my nude way into the kitchen, seemingly unaware she was at home. I feigned surprise when I saw her in the kitchen, but she merely nodded her head. She was obviously sick, but beautiful in her tummy length tank top and shear panties. They were so shear that I could see that she was a natural blond both on top and bottom. I started getting an erection, and after watching a few moments, she simply walked out, told me to lock the door on my way out. I dressed and left, a little diaappoointed by the casual response. I guess she told my girlfriend about the event, because she never went out with me after that.

Exhibitionist Post (and Public Masturbation)
A free documentary for people who experienced an exhibitionist or are one themselves. This particular study was started to determine if a certain type exhibitionism could be considered healthy sexuality.

June 11, 2009
Woman Taking Survey
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I had put the sign on my door that read “The man that lives in this house is naked all the time and will answer the door that way” the first time when Judy and Pam came to my door selling raffle tickets. (See my story “Young Girls Selling Tickets”) I liked the thought of it so much that I put the sign back up whenever I was at home. The printing was very large so you couldn’t miss it. And true to my word I was always naked. I usually had my cockrings on, kept my penis and balls clean shaven and my penis stayed hard almost all the time. I very seldom had anyone come to my door, or they went away when they saw the sign. One day I saw this nice looking young woman, probably in her mid to late twenties, walking around the neighborhood with a clipboard in her hands. She was going up to each door and if someone answered she would stand there talking to them and writing on her clipboard. She went to several houses then she was coming up my sidewalk. I was looking at her through my partially open blinds as she disappeared onto my porch. I didn’t see her leave and she had plenty of time to read the sign, then the door bell rang. I had already put some lube on my penis and was jacking off when I opened the door. She glanced down and saw that I was jacking off. Her eyes got as big as saucers and her mouth dropped open in surprise. I said, “Can I help you?” She quickly regained her composure as she looked up at me and said, “I am taking a political survey that will only take about 10 minutes, but if I’ve caught you at a bad time I can come back later.” I said, “No sweetie, that’s OK. If you don’t mind if I finish what I was doing while you ask me the questions.” She thanked me and said she really appreciated me taking the time to take the survey. She started asking me all kinds of political questions and would write down each of my answers on the questionnaire on her clipboard. Each time she looked down at her clipboard she would take the opportunity to look at me jacking my penis off. She seemed to be taking a little longer with her questions and writing my answers than she had at the other houses. After about 15 or 20 minutes I was getting really close to cuming and I was hoping she wouldn’t leave before I did because I really wanted her to see me squirt. Then she said, “Well, we’re all done and I want to thank you very much for taking the time to answer my questions. I know I was imposing on your private time and I hope this didn’t cause you any inconvenience? If I am doing another survey, may I stop by again?” I told her she was welcome to come back anytime, with or without a survey. She said, “May I ask you a personal question? How often do you beat your meat? I love watching you jerk your fat penis off. It is so refreshing to meet a man that is so confident in his own manhood that he is not ashamed to stand in his doorway naked and beat his meat for a woman that he has never met before. That is so fucking hot.” Now she was staring at me jacking myself off and I knew she was going to watch me squirt. I told her that I jacked off everyday and sometimes several times in a day. With her staring at my penis it sent me over the edge and as I felt that fantastic tickling in my cockhead I said, “OH! FUCK! I’M GONNA CUM.” I shot four large squirts of cum that landed at her feet and she got that surprised look on her face again. Then the cum just flowed out of my pisshole and onto my carpet. I kept stroking for several minutes after I stopped cuming then she broke the silence and said, “WOW! That was amazing. I’ve never seen a man jack himself off before. Would you mind if I came back over to watch you jack that gorgeous penis of yours off again? I have a few friends I would love to bring too, if that would be OK?” I told her she could bring as many friends as she wanted and I would put on a show for them. I gave her my phone number and she said I would be hearing from her very soon. When I closed the door my phone rang and it was the woman from across the street. She said, “I was watching you jackoff in front of that young woman. At your age, you should be ashamed of yourself, you dirty old pervert.” Then she just laughed. We were long time fuck buddies and she had seen me jack myself off many times. The young woman did call, but that’s another story. I do love the sign on my door. It clears the air right away. Leave if you don’t like it, or ring the bell.

Confidential Female Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that has women's sex survey archives, personal experiences, sexuality issues, and masturbation among women.

Confidential Male Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that includes sex survey archives, frequent questions and answers about masturbation, as well as personal sex stories. No email address is required to view this site.

June 11, 2009
Location location location
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been reading many of the stories on this site for a few weeks and am trying to understand the mindset of exibitionists. I am not an exibitionist and have a hard time understanding some of the risks people take to expose themselves. I am a policeman in an eastcoast city for twelve years and have arrested many people for it over the years. Complaints about it are made everyday but most get away with it. The worst offenders are the ones who expose themselves to children especially if they masturbate in front of them. Men are the worst offenders although I have arrested quite a few women. I do understand that it is some type of fetish but public nudity is illegal except for nude beaches in different areas. With security cameras in stores, offices, train stations and almost everywhere today, it is quite risky. Most people today have video and camera phones and can easily take pictures of offenders. If caught it can become a humiliating experience and costly one with jail time. Its amazing at times that some of the exibitionists I have arrested become embarrassed when they are strip searched. We usually make them as uncomfortable as possible and many times it is devastating to there families and friends. If kids are involved the odds are your name will appear in a newspaper story, at times with a mug shot. I'm sure many people have not only lost jobs because of it but also the respect in their community. If you are so inclined to expose yourself it is best done with willing on-lookers whether family,friends or neighbors. I'm not a prude and although I don't agree with exibitionism realize its a fact of life. Just be careful who sees you and when and where you expose yourself. Lots of people are arrested for streaking or flashing but the majority of them I don't believe are true exibitionists. Whatever you do just don't hang around schools or playgrounds with the intention of exposing yourself or masturbating. Sooner or later those that do are caught, more often than not. Just a word to the wise, location, location, location.

Pictues of Nude Men
Free Picture Site - The nude body is considered a work of art in many cultures. This study project demonstrates one hundred different nude men.


Pictures of Nude Women
Free Picture Site - In many cultures the nude body is considered a work of art. This is a free nude-study project with demonstrations of one hundred different nude women.

June 11, 2009
Brother-in-Law
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

A few weeks ago, we had friends and family over for a casual backyard cookout. Being warm weather, everyone was comfortable clothing suited for the day. I was wearing a pair of loose fitting shorts and a tee- shirt. My husband had invited his younger brother, Ted, who has never been married or as far as I know has ever had a girl friend. He is a person that is easly embarrassed by actions or words. I was sitting on the patio talking to Ted about his new job when my husband called me away to help prepare some chip and dip. When I returned to the patio and to resume our conversation, I relocated my chair to be in a place that offered a bit more shade which was almost in front of Ted. As I was talking to Ted, I noticed he began to get a bit nervious and was often looking away. Finally he got up and went inside to get a soda. That is when I realized that the way I was sitting he was able to see up my shorts. When he returned, I excused myself and went inside. I went to the bathroom and removed my panties and put my shorts back on. Upon returning to the patio I again set in the same place only this time I would open my legs a bit. I knew Ted could see directly up my shorts. He began to turn red and when he spoke he would sometimes stammer his words. I knew I was getting to him. I kept this up until it was time for everyone to eat. Later on in that day, Ted came to me just before he was getting ready to leave, and in a very sincere and polite way, he made mention that he was able to see up my shorts. He also told me that he enjoyed it and hoped that he was not out of line. I hugged his neck and told him that everything was fine. I think that is when he got out of his state of embassassment. He gave me a big smile and said to make sure to invite him the next time we had a cookout.

Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.

June 11, 2009
hardons
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am a 57 year old man. I have been masterbating in public since I was 11. The first time I ejaculated on the door to the conveiniance store accross the steet from my house. About 3 days ago I jerked off in front of my neihbors. I have jerked off in 5 public libraries in front of numerous people. When I was younger I liked to cum off of overpasses and I got cought at it. The people who cought me nearly cut my penis off but I got away. I jerked off after every gym class, no exeptions, sometimes had help.I have been told I jerk of more than anyone but I dont' know about that. Anyone else as horny as I am please post, I'd like to think I'm not alone.

A machine can give you a blowjob (seriously)
The Autoblow is the first toy for men which replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Just like a blowjob, its automatic and hands free. Click to watch demo video.
June 12, 2009
Andrea F. Exposing Myself in Class
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Hi! It’s me again – Andrea F., the young woman who has been telling you all about my exhibitionist adventures with my next door neighbor, Mr. B. ,and most recently about how I exposed myself in public to several men on a “shopping” trip to the store. I have to tell you, as I write this it strikes me in one way how very improbable it is that I would ever expose myself to a man in public. I really don’t know why I do this, except to say that it gives me such an incredibly deep sexual thrill that I just keep wanting to experience that feeling over and over again. I also like to think about what’s going through the minds of these men as I let them look up my skirt between my legs. The truth is, I hope what they see gives them a great big hard-on and that they go right home and jack off just thinking about me. Anyway, my first public exhibitionism that I wrote about last time was so sexually exciting for me that I decided to do it again, but this time with a different audience and, even more significantly, with a much greater degree of exposure. One of my professors at school is a very cool guy in his thirties, very good-looking, and extra sexy to me because he is so smart. His class has a lot of students in it, and I wasn’t ever sure with all the other students there in the lecture hall whether he had ever really noticed me. So I went to class this week wearing a tight white short top that showed off my stiff little nipples and a micro-mini jeans skirt that just barely covered my butt. I had experimented at home the night before with how to sit and hold myself so I was sure he could see up my skirt between my legs, so I was all ready to go when he entered the room and put his speaking notes on the desk. I had arrived early so I had the desk directly in front of him in the first row. The class is a long lecture with a ten minute break half way through. I started out with my legs crossed. I was showing him all the leg I could without actually letting him see anything more, and I could see that even this had captured his attention as I watched his eyes go constantly to my lap beneath my desktop as he delivered his lecture. I was guessing that he was waiting for me to start crossing and uncrossing my legs so he could get a glimpse of my panties in the process, so I did that a few times with increasingly longer pauses after I uncrossed them to make sure he saw some “white.” I could tell that my strategy was working as I watched him look at me down there, and noticed that he had to refer to his notes on more than one occasion to get himself back on track. What a kick it was to know he was checking me out! The next phase of my plan was to leave my legs uncrossed with my skirt as high up as I could get it without tipping off the people next to me as to what I was doing. And then, when I could see that I had his attention, I spread my legs open quite a bit wider so he could see my complete panty-covered pussy. He paused at that point, his eyes on my crotch, cleared his throat, glanced down to his notes for a moment, and went on. But I knew then that I had him hooked, and I left my legs wide open for him for the last fifteen minutes or so of the first half of class. On my way out for the break, I made a point to say hi to him which he acknowledged with his own hi and kind of a shy smile. During the break, I went into the restroom and took off my panties. Their reinforced crotch was wet all the way through from my lubricating vagina. Then I played with my clitoris a bit – like I needed to get any more turned on! – and used my hand to rub my juices all around and to make sure my pussy lips were all nice and ready for the second half of the lecture. When I returned to my seat, I waited until everyone around me was settled back in before I hiked my little skirt up as high as I could get it. I was now ready to take that next giant step in my public exhibitionism, and I was so turned on I could feel myself beginning to soak the little bit of skirt remaining between my crotch and the seat of the desk. I had my legs crossed again when the Professor returned and resumed his lecture. I could see him trying to see up my skirt again, and I almost had an orgasm right then and there knowing that I was about to show him my totally bare little pussy! I began crossing and uncrossing my legs again to let him know he was in for another treat, but without really showing him anything yet. Then I left them uncrossed and spread my legs open as much as I could in that desk. When he looked back in my direction again and looked down to my crotch, he actually fumbled and then dropped the pen he was holding and had to kneel down to pick it up. I was lubricating so much I couldn’t believe it! And with him down on one knee not ten feet away from me, he had a perfect look at my naked pussy. I kind of lifted up one of my legs to give him a better view – which he obviously enjoyed – and then I went all the way and kind of cupped and then rubbed my pussy lips with my hand. It was all I could do not to cum as I watched him slowly pick up his pen, staring right at my juicy little business, and then stand back up and try to go on with his lecture. I left myself fully exposed to him for the rest of the class, about twenty minutes or so, touching myself from time to time, and once I even massaged my clitoris for him as he watched me. The rest of the class must have wondered why this great professor was suddenly acting so spacey like he never had before, but as far as I could tell the whole experience was just his and mine to share and no one appeared to be the wiser. When the class ended and I slid out from my desk to leave, I gave him the widest open look at my pussy of the whole adventure. I was going to tell him goodbye before I left but then another student walked up to him and asked him a question that he had to answer. As I walked out of the lecture hall (he kept glancing in my direction as I left), I was so turned on that I sat down on the steps in front of the building and let two other students, guys, see my pussy as they were walking in to the building. Then I went home and masturbated for about an hour just thinking about how I had let those men see me. I had never been so sexually excited in my life exposing myself in public for the second time. I’m not sure where or when I will do this again, but I can tell you that it will be soon! I am like totally hooked on this exhibitionism thing! And I am so happy to have a place to tell people about what I have been doing. I was thinking the other day how cool it would be for one of the guys who reads the Exhibitionist Post to write in and tell everyone how he actually saw me exposing myself in public. That would be so cool!

Ladygasm Toys For Women
Ladygasm made a new line of silicone rechargeable vibrators that are both beautiful and inexpensive. If you are a woman looking for a new toy -- look no further.
June 13, 2009
brianne
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I once had a woman that liked public sex. She always wore a very loose skirt, hippy style. When we would go places she would always want to sit on my lap. She would pull up the back side of her dress and have me fuck her. On more than one ocassion she would pull up her skirt just high enough for who ever may be looking to see my penis sliding out with a large load of semen dripping down my penis and balls. I'm sure her cunt was always a beautiful sight with my cum leaking out of her baby maker. But then I was alway's on the give it to her end and not the look what she got end. Dan

Penis Documentary
Free picture site that was started to adress myths about penises (size and shape). This site also has a penis survey.

June 13, 2009
jeannie
In-Between

Years ago ,Early seventies mabey, there was a party at the house that we all rented rooms in. By all I mean Jeannie , Another gal whose name escapes me . and a male friend of mine. Any way, I;m sure it was a festive night for all. I finnaly gave it up around 4.am. I go to bed and low and behold! there is a woman in my bed. Fair game I figure. I know she's over 18 and she's not screaming. With a fully aroused 22 yr. old penis I slip into bed. And promptly go to sleep. Around 10.am. the next morning I am awanked by a very plesant sensation. A very soft hand is stroaking the underside and the inside, I have a 2 subinsision.Have had that since I was 17. I open my eyes slightly and there they are, two sisters. Not the most beautiful, but VERY horney, and in a whispering argument about who is going to get cock! My morning erection goes out of control. All I can think to do is fake sleep and see what happens.It doesn't take long,I hear some loud whispering and then feel a mouth around the head of my cock. Oh God I almost blow my cover! I can tell Jeannies voice. She says get out of the way. I am still keeping my eyes closed as both women tear the bedding away. Suddenly and quite plesantly I feel my penis enter somebodys inner world. I can't help myself,I groan and shiver. My penis is hard. I open my eyes slowly and it is Jeannie sitting on me . She is smiling, rocking milking my cock, grinding her crotch against mine. Her sister sounds as though she is having a fit. Jeannie! You always get cock! And with that she must have bent over and bites the hell out of my balls.With that I completly unload. At least 6 good shots of cum right up Jeannie's alley. Her sis was really pissed at this point, shoved Jeannie off,Who by the way was a very tight fuck, And proceded to engulf what was left of my cock. There was still enough cum to make her happy as I heard no more after that. But then I was also hard again within minuets .

AdvancedMasturbation Site for Men and Women
Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, tips and techniques.
June 13, 2009
vicky
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

We used to have a very young housekeeper. Her name was Vicky. She was quite young 18 or so and a very beautiful young woman. One night alcohol had goten the best of me. I slipped into Vickies bed and gave her oral sex. She seemed very willing. She wanted me me to enter her. That did not take much coaxing. I ejaculated inside her. She was VERY recptive. She took all the seed. The next day when I got home from work My wife was very pissed-off. My wife told me that Vickie told her that I had fucked her the night before and that she was afraid that she may be pregnant. Two days later My wife saw to it that I had a vassectomy. Vickie had gotten my last fertile load. She wasn't pregnant either.

Every man likes blowjobs, right?
A toy called the Autoblow makes blowjobs available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week – for life. Demo video and more information available by clicking this link.
June 13, 2009
Almost Exposed
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I recently took a cruise on the Queen Victoria through the Baltic. The sauna was hot with one wall a huge window. This window was about 50 feet or so from the piers when we docked. At this first docking I had a great idea. I laid on my back in the sauna gently pulling at my penis. I was alone but maybe someone would come in a get a glimpse of me. No one came in but I got hot in more ways than one. We were docked and there were dozens of people on the pier awaiting busses. I stood up and began to jerk off right in front of the window. What a turn on. I was so far away no one would recognize me but not so far as to miss what I was doing. Could be discovered by someone entering the sauna and would be discovered by those on the pier. No one seemed to notice! I rubbed and rubbed getting quite excited and came on the glass. Several globs of cum juice dribbled down the glass. And no ooos or haaas from the gang below.

Later I learned that the glass was such that no one on the outside could see outside. But I had not wasted my teaspoon of cum. The thrill of cuming in front of so many people just about blew my shooter out of comission I came so hard. I did not clean the glass and maybe someone did notice at least a a part of my effort.

The Secret Penis Site
Free Site that includes pictures, articles, and short penis videos about discoveries, struggles, fears, and other subjects common among typical men.

June 14, 2009
Can you see me now 2
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Having a yong women (or two) see me naked has always been so ejoyable to me. Now I take pictures of my penis and print them on my computer to share. This story is one of those isntances. I woke up horny and felt like masturbating. But it was sooo nice out I thought why not go for a drive and jerk off outdoors somewhere. Then the penis as hard as it could be, I figured - a picture! We I had a great one within minutes and headed out. Wearing shorts made it even better. I habd my hand on the tip of my hard penis as I drove. A good spot near the beach was what I wante. A couple of women in the distance were walking slowly, talking and laughing. I put the picture on the ground, by a bench, perfectly postioned to be seen; it looked as if someone had dropped it. Now out of sight I watched as they approached. The spotted it and picked it up. They were so excited that they looked at it intensely sawing how great it would be to seee the real thing. The girl who picked it up put in in her pocket saying that she'd keep it and share with her friends. Now I figured I had to jerk off so still nearby by behind bushes I pulled off my pants and stared to jerk off lying on my back on the ground. I figured they were walking away when I suddednly heard the giggling. The were leaning over the bush watching. I heaved a big sigh and blew mu load all over myself. I looked up and they saw my face. Now I was really caught. Fearing for my llfe, they stepped back and started to walk away - then they turned back and said: nice show, but we're keeping the picture. I have to say that when I got back home I had to jerk off again. What a way to start a Sunday morning.

MutualMasturbation Pictures, Stories, and Videos
Read all mutual masturbation stories or submit your own stories for free. Completely free pictures and videos are waiting.

June 16, 2009
Sarah
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

One summer, when I was in my early twenties, I was living in a rundown duplex near where I worked. An elderly woman lived next door. Sarah was nosy and a real talker. She would always be sitting out on our shared porch when I came home from work, and get me in very long conversations. Even after I squeezed by to go into my apartment, Sarah would continue talking through my screen door. I could have shut the main door, but my place was very hot and stuffy. I was surprised that she basically kept tabs on me by looking in my window. Being an exhibitionist since my teens, I got the idea to take a cool shower as soon as I came home. At first I was nervous about the consequences, but after a week of living there, I would come out of the bathroom buck naked, get myself a cold beer, and make a sandwich. I noticed that Sarah was peeking. Each day I became a little braver, making sure the kitchen light was on so she could see better. I would feel pleasurable tingles from head to toe as I cleaned my place, ironed a shirt or just lounged with a semi - erection for her to see. It is always exciting to be naked and know a woman is watching me. I assumed my exhibitionistic behavior was obvious and she would probably become less friendly, and leave me alone. Not at all. She continued to be very glad to see me whenever I returned home, wanting to talk endlessly. One night when Sarah was inside her place, I adjusted my flimsy see-thru curtains to be more open. I was scared that this was too obvious and she would know that I had moved them open on purpose. But it excited me. I walked around naked that night with the lights on, admiring my reflection in the window. Excited, I pulled the curtains open even further. I lay on top of my bed, which was part of the living room, jacking off and hoping Sarah would step out on the porch for some fresh air and see me. After I climaxed, my cooler head wanted to close the curtains, but I told myself not to. The next day when I came home we chatted as usual. After a few minutes I told her I needed to go in to take a shower. I’m sure Sarah had already noticed my curtains were practically wide open, but she didn’t give a hint. After my shower, I shivered with excitement as I walked about naked, for the first time displaying a full erection for her. It felt so good that I couldn’t stop, and kept walking about my place very close to the front window. From the corner of my eye, I could see her staring. In fact I was watching her watch me so much that we accidently made eye contact several times. We both knew what was going on. Fluids were bubbling out of my cock. I wanted to stroke it so much, so I did. Sarah kept watching and I kept jacking until I shot a big stream of sperm across my floor. It was fabulous. But suddenly I felt hugely embarrassed. I knew the immediate feeling of humiliation was typical so I just fought it off and went to my kitchen to fix some supper. When I returned to the front room with a plate to watch some TV, Sarah was still sitting out there, acting like nothing had happened. The next day when I came home from work, she was all friendly and chatty as usual. Nothing was mentioned about the previous day. Finally she suggested that I probably needed to go in and take my shower, which I agreed to. A half hour later I was walking about naked for her, stroking my erection and ejaculating across my carpet. This went on intermittently for weeks with only the thinnest acknowledgements between us. I finally moved away to find a girl my own age.

Pictues of Nude Men
Free Picture Site - The nude body is considered a work of art in many cultures. This study project demonstrates one hundred different nude men.


Pictures of Nude Women
Free Picture Site - In many cultures the nude body is considered a work of art. This is a free nude-study project with demonstrations of one hundred different nude women.

June 17, 2009
Extreme exposure
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

For as long as I can remember I've been an exibitionist even before I knew what it meant. I was constantly scolded by my parents for my lack of modesty. Over the years I was able to have not only family and friends see me naked but also neighbors and playmates. I was punished many times but always had the compulsion to do so. My cousin Pete was the only one I could trust and the two of us would expose ourselves to each other but never did any sex acts and never even maturbated each other. We did maturbate in front of each other many times but that was the extent of it. I live in southern Mississippi and Pete moved to Baton Rouge Lousisana a year and a half ago. As we got older we no longer got naked in front of each other but were and still are very close. As soon as he moved I would get on Rt. 61 every other Saturday and drive down to see him. I would only stay over that night and go home the next day and we never exposed ourselves or masturbated together. After the first few months he brought up the subject of how we used to be naked together and maturbate. I told him I was still willing to do that, but he was not. I believe that was the first time I ever admitted that it aroused me intensely when a guy could see me naked. Evidentley Pete no longer had the desire to do those things. We talked about it for hours and I explained that I couldn't help the way I felt about it and how difficult it was to fullfill my desires and the lack of oppurtunities to expose myself. We never had sexual feelings towards each other even though we did these things together for a long time. That night Pete told me he would watch me if I liked but wouldn't participate. I undressed in front of him and masturbated as he watched and climaxed several times just by the fact that he was watching me. At least he understood and excepted the fact that I really was a blatant exibitionist. He admitted he did enjoy watching me but didn't want to do it himself but would rather watch. The next morning he confessed he maturbated before going to bed and by letting him watch me the night before did turn him on. Thats all we talked about that Sunday morning and although he didn't like exposing himself anymore but did like to watch me. I think he felt that way because his penis was very small and he was embarrassed by it as he got older. For the next month I drove down every Saturday and did the same. I began asking him to help me expose myself to other men and although he laughed at first said he would think about it. We talked again for hours on different ways to accomplish it and how it could be arranged. We thought of many ways for me to expose myself but I wanted it to be close up and intimate, but without any sex involed with other guys. I do have a boyfriend at home and we do have great sex but don't want him to know I am an exibitionist. I just wanted different guys to see me naked. Pete is a pharmacist and the house he bought had a small office on the ground floor. I think I was the first to suggest it but it might have been Pete, to turn the office into a phony doctors office. Although he never actually touched my body or masturbated me before I told him I would let him touch and examine me naked. I could see he was apprehensive about it but the more we talked about it I think it started to excite him also. He had friends I didn't know but didn't want to just tell them I was his cousin and we were purposley exposing me. I suggested that he just tell them I was a very stupid girl who thinks he is a doctor. He laughed when I suggested this but was also willing to try it. Over the next month we bought an examination table equipped with sturrups and I went on line and purchased medical charts to hang on the walls along with some medical instuments to make the office look semi-professional at least. I was supprised how easy it was to buy both vaginal and anal speculums and even purchased a stethescope and hospital gown. The first weekend the office was finished Pete had become more leary of doing this and I even started thinking it was over doing it and wasn't sure if Pete could handle it. So, I talked Pete into trying it with just him and I there. I got naked and got on the exam table and told him to try and act like a doctor. I had a booklet I sent away for explaining how a gyno exam is done and what is done. I had had a few gyno exams in the past so was more experienced at what went on than Pete was. Pete looked it over and proceeded to examine me. I was aroused right away and for the first time he started to touch me first by examining my breasts then fingering me. I think he was embarrassed at first and I had to urge him on about doing different things and that first time he was afraid to use the spuculum on me. For three more weeks we did it by ourselves and the more he practiced he became good at it. He gave me a full exam and by the third week was not only able to use the vaginal speculum , but also used the anal one. Two weeks after that he arranged to bring a guy he knew fairly well. He gave the guy a penis and bull story that I was some dumb girl he knew and was going to give me a gyno exam under the pretense of him being a doctor. He told the guy he would tell me he was another doctor and that he could help. Pete said the guy was thrilled and all for it. That Saturday when Pete brought the guy into the office I was already in a hospital gown on the exam table. Pete introduced him to me as Doctor so and so and proceeded to exam my breasts. He then gave me a pill to take, that was actually only an asprin, and said it would make me relax and sleepy. Since Pete was a pharmacist I guess the guy beleived him. I was already aroused slightly and pretended the pill was making me tired and closed my eyes particially. Pete by this time had removed my gown and I was completly naked with my feet in the sturrups. I was humiliatingly exposed in front of a stranger but have never been so aroused. I just looked at the guy and could tell he was also excited and couldn't take his eyes off me. Pete put on rubber gloves and continued to exam me and then did an exam with the vaginal and anal speculum. The whole time I was abuntantly aroused knowing I was so brazenly exposed like never before. I think the whole thing took about an hour before I got dressed and pretended to leave. I actually just drove around until Petes friend left then went back to Petes house and masturbated. Pete and I talked about it the rest of that night and we were both thrilled by it. While he was examining me I did have an orgasm but kept quite so the guy wouldn't know or at least I hoped he wouldn't. Since the first time nine different guys have watched Pete examine me naked and three of them have been there twice so far. A few of them have asked Pete how old I am and he lies and tells them I'm 19. I do look younger than I really am and am just over five foot tall and only weigh 109 pounds. I am well proportioned with decent sized breasts and keep my pubic hair shaved all the time. When we do this I always wear a pony tail which seems to make me look younger. Pete has admitted he enjoys doing it also and has become very good at it and even talks the talk. He admits masturbating afterwards and also admitted his is embarrassed by his penis size. I told him that doesn't bother me but he is ashamed to expose himself even to me. These guys all think I am just a dumb girl with no education or smarts but I just got my masters in education. I act stupid when Pete is examining me and sometimes ask him very dumb questions. Some of these guys really get dressed up when they come over wearing suit and tie and Pete always introduces them as doctors which I know the are not. There are three so far that we let them put the speculum in my vagina. Why this excites me so much I'm not really sure but it arouses me to heights I have never experienced before. Pete still won't masturbate in front of me, but I know and he admits, it arouses him also. I know these other guys are aroused and even though I can't see them with erections I can see in their faces that they are turned on by it. Sometimes I almost laugh if they talk and try to act as though they really are doctors. None of them realize Pete and I are in this together and are really doing it for my benefit. Only the three have put the speculum in me but four others have examined my breasts and given me an internal with their fingers. We always do this Saturday afternoons and at least twice a month. A new guy is coming over next week and as usual I am looking forward to it. Pete told me he is a bartender about 55 years old and I can't wait to see how he reacts. Its funny how most of these guys even blush sometimes and everyone of them has been overly polite to me and some stammer when they speak. Most are Petes or my age but a few are older men. Pete works for a large chain pharmacy and two of the guys work there also. Four of them are just friends of his and the three others he knows from the gym he goes to. As much as I'm sure these guys enjoy watching me get examined or help in the exam they have no idea how it overwhelmingly excites and arouses me. Pete is the only one who understands me and none of these guys know I am his cousin. We are in the process now of setting up so I can video the exams but haven't figured out where to hide the camera yet. I want to see myself being examined but also want to see the guys faces at the same time. It is especially exciting when I can see them looking at me. I orgasm frequently while all this is going on but try not to make it obvious. Pete knows when I climax and tells me so but so far says none of the guys have said anything about it to him. So I quess I hide it pretty well without hiding anything else.

Masturbation Stories - Male and Female Masturbation Stories, Experiences, and Techniques.Free - Anyone can share their own text or read others. You might find the best way to stimulate your clitoris or your penis. It should be said that less formal use words are used, such as: Humping, Jilling Off, Jacking Off, Jerking Off, Wanking, and Fingering. If this type of language is offensive to you, you may not want to go to this part of the site.

June 17, 2009
Exposing Myself To Audrey
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I knew this was a day off work for Audrey, my divorced new neighbor, and her kids were at school, and my wife was out for the day, so about midmorning on a warm sunny day I went out to my patio in my robe to expose myself to her. I sat where she could see me from the kitchen window just off her deck. I had been exposing myself to Audrey from my own window for a little while now, and even jacking off for her, but I wasn’t really sure she had seen me so I was ready to take the next step with her to see what might happen. I opened my robe to expose my already stiff penis and pretended to read the book I had brought out with me. When I saw her in her window, I put my book down and started to slowly jack off. I hoped she could see me and I watched her watching me (I hoped!) for about fifteen minutes before she came out her back door with a watering can and started watering the plants on her deck. We were probably about forty or fifty feet apart and I could see her look over in my direction any number of times. After about ten minutes of watering and refilling her watering can, she put the can down and started to walk over to me. My penis was rock hard anticipating what might happen next and I was still stroking it as she approached to about twenty feet away. Then I looked up as if I were surprised to see her and pulled my robe over as if to cover myself. She said you know I can see you naked over here, don’t you? No, don’t even answer that. Of course you do. Aren’t you afraid our neighbors are going to see you? I told her I wasn’t worried about that because someone would have to walk into my back yard around the house to see me and I would hear them coming. Come on, she said with a hint of a smile that told me she wasn’t buying for a minute what I was saying, but at the same time wasn’t outraged at all at being able to see me masturbate. Now tell me the truth, she said, you do like to expose yourself to me, don’t you? And you know I’ve seen you jack off dozens of times through your window. With that, she reached down and pulled my robe open and then pulled it off my shoulders and then all the way off exposing my totally hard penis and leaving me completely naked. God, what a kick that was! I was so turned by being fully naked in front of her that we could both see my penis pulsing with my excitement. Why do you jack off for me, she asked? I told her I wasn’t sure, that all I could say for sure was that it turned me on like nothing else to think that she could see me masturbating. She said I’m sure if your wife knew about this you would be in a lot of trouble. I assured her that she was absolutely right about that and that I hoped she would never tell her. So what did you want, she asked, for me to come over here like this and put my hand on your penis? And with that, she got down on her knees, took my penis in her hand, and started jack me off while she looked back and forth between my eyes and my penis. Is this what you wanted, she asked? I told her this is exactly what I wanted and asked her to take her clothes off so I could see her pussy and her titties. She looked around to make sure we really were alone and then got completely naked herself. She was thin with nice little titties, slim hips, and a shaved pussy. As she crouched in front of my chair with her legs spread, I could see her clitoris and her juicy open pussy lips. Then she started jacking me off again with one hand and started masturbating herself with the other. She told me to look at her pussy as she moved back and forth between massaging her clitoris and putting one and then two of her fingers into her wet vagina. And all the while she was jacking me off with a touch and rhythm that was bringing me very quickly to that feeling when you know you’re going to cum a gusher and the moment of truth is so close it could happen any instant. Does this feel good, she asked, moving her face only inches away from my cock? Are you going to cum now? Am I going to watch your cum come spurting out of your little hole now? Is this what you wanted me to do when you were jacking off for me before? Come on, tell me, are you going to cum… Right now! I said, louder than I meant to, and then shot three big gobs of my sticky white cum all over her face. All right! she said, what a load you had! She kept pumping my penis until the last of it finished running out of my cum hole and down my shaft. She then licked the cum off her hand and spread the cum on her face all over her mouth and chin and nose and cheeks. Then she sat down in front of me and started masturbating herself again. With my penis still rock hard, I started stroking myself as I watched her close her eyes and rub my cum into her vagina and all over her clitoris for about two or three minutes until it was her turn to cum. I watched as her orgasm sent her into kind of a spasm as she cupped her pussy tightly with her hand and rode out her perfect personal storm, which finally subsided as she opened her eyes and smiled up at me. Did you like that, she asked? I told her to check out my penis for her answer, which still as stiff as the moment she had first touched it. Recovered now, she said she had to go. My cleaning lady is probably already waiting for me. I just hope she didn’t see us! We agreed that we should do this again some time soon as she put her clothes back on and hurried back to her house. Yeah, soon, she said looking back at me with a smile, real soon, and I like doing it outdoors! This was the best outcome I had ever experienced as an exhibitionist, exactly the outcome that I always fantasize about when I expose myself to a woman. Life should always turn out this well!

Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.
June 18, 2009
best cum ever
Solosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

About 1 year ago I found myself in a neihborhood scwabble over a trashy yard.No good results. I decided to show how I felt about it. Last weekend they had a bbq and I had a hardon, I went out in the street in front of their gests, dropped my pants and jerked off. I came like a fire hose, it was the most I have ever shot before. I have been jerking off on my front porch about 4 times a day and my orgasms are fantastic. Several of my neihbors have joined me and it is quite a sight. We havent' gotten together for a circle jerk yet but it will happen I suppose.I never came more than 3 times in one day before, now I have managed as many as 6. My dick is a little sore but that just makes it take a little longer, I'm up to 2 minutes which is good for me. My friends have allways joked about my speed my premature ejaculation problem seems to be a matter of public record. By jerking off as often as I can manage I seen to be gaining a little control. I guess jerking off in street doesnt' help keep it a secrite. I'm trying to think of a new public place to releave myself, and not get arrested. cumming buckets full in Texas.

Mangasm Makes Prostate Orgasm Toys
Are you the kind of guy who is looking to try something new? If so, we recommend you try a new type of toy that is made specifically to give you better, longer lasting orgasms. Click here to learn more.
June 18, 2009
19 is at it again
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Hi friends, summer always makes me want to be naked outside.Now that I've gotten fond of exposing myself, I dream up all kinds of senarios where I could accidently expose my now very tan HOT BOD. I tan so I still show tan lines ,but just a bit lighter where my X-treme tiny bikini covers. Little triangles over my nipples,and just a small triangle above my pussy all shaven. I usually tan at salons for better control of color, I started enjoying having girls see me naked after a few looked at me with delite during previous exposures. So before I tell you about my outdoor activities, Here's what I did at the tanning salon.I was dressed to drive guys wild,extra short mini dress,nothing under, nearly shear,but not enough to be certain you were seeing what you thought you saw.When I arrived only two girls were working. One with an elderly lady, and the other doing a color on a Hot young girl. about my age,wearing a mini skirt with thong crotch showing, as she leaned back for the stylist.Seeing her upskirt view made my pussy tingle and heart pound,because I knew I would out do her exposure big time ! I knew the two working girls,from previous visits, so I pretended to complain that I should be darker after all my visits. Then went in to tan, when done I just walked out naked,like I planned,to ask their opinion on my tan. Well after twenty minutes, something I hadn't considered had taken place. So out I walk turn down a short hall past the bathroom and into the main area, speaking up as I enter saying does my tan look even? I was stunned but delited to see the place had filled up some while I was in the booth. The girl getting the color and the stylist both dropped their jaws, the elderly lady had been replaced by a teenage boy in the other chair,and two women sat waiting. I obviously came out naked for the purpose of getting an opinion, so I toured the room posing and turning asking everyone if my tan looked even and dark enough,The two ladies seated in the waiting area had their backs to the big windows,I stood with my pussy only a couple feet from their faces, some people walked by outside,and this gave me a horny flash ,but no one looked in. As I approached the teen boy ,I did a spin making my long blonde hair fly about,and while turned away,bent over to gather my hair, giving him a close up view of my puss and ass.I asked him what he thought of my tan,He opened his mouth but all that came out was his gum.and it rolled down and off his lap. I continued to pose and turn around,then headed back to dress, Only then realizing a man had either been in tanning or using the bathroom, and was standing in the end of the hall taking me all in with his eyes,I stopped and posed and he just said you're Perfect I thanked him, and then asked him if he could see my tan line ? While bending back to push my pussy out toward him,He looked and said just a little, I put my finger on my clit and said from here up right? a small triangle huh ? I slipped by him and went in to dress.But I just had to masterbate first,and even felt the desire to go back out and do it in front of everyone,So Hot that would be! I could hear them talking and gathered the boy was with the man.But all said things ,that let me know they all enjoyed it. I walked out with a smile and waved Bye Bye. Better wait on the outdoor story. 19

Ladygasm Toys For Women
Ladygasm made a new line of silicone rechargeable vibrators that are both beautiful and inexpensive. If you are a woman looking for a new toy -- look no further.
June 19, 2009
pure pleasure
Undecided
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I live in a seculed area trees an forest all around me I also live alone I am in my mid forties I love to go naked all the time I like the sun an wind on my body there is a hiking trail close by I know I have seen but I dont care how I know I have got emails saying they loved to watch me it is just so great to go naked all the time

A machine can give you a blowjob (seriously)
The Autoblow is the first toy for men which replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Just like a blowjob, its automatic and hands free. Click to watch demo video.
June 22, 2009
witnessed by sister in law
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

We decided to take a holiday with my brother-in-law and his wife, and my sister-in-law and her husband. The six of us had a house rented at the shore for a week. The first day down was busy with unpacking, resting from the travelling, getting in food, etc. The next day we settled down into a stride. My brother-in-laws wife is attractive with a good figure, but somewhat crabby. She and I have a few things in common, like both marrying into this circle, and both being night owls. Everyone else is an early-to-bed person. Sherry, as I’ll call her, is usually blunt and to the point, but a number of times I’ve found her to be right flirty when she’s tipsy, even to the point of making suggestive remarks. She only does this when others are not around, so I figure she has some underlying feelings that are suppressed without the aid of a few beers or liquor. Like I said, she is attractive and I’ve wanted to exhibit myself to her for quite a while now. The second day there everyone was gone off on shopping trips or playing golf, leaving only Sherry and me at the house. She said she wanted to go to the shoreline, and I volunteered to drive her in my 4x4 out onto the limit access area, knowing that there were sections that were open to topless/bottomless bathers. She had never been there and knew nothing of the area, but readily accepted the offer and got dressed in her bikini. We drove to the shoreline and out to a deserted area. She wanted to walk, so I parked and we got out. I had mentioned the clothing situation on the way out, and had seen a few topless women already. Sherry didn’t comment either way. When we got out I mentioned that I was into the spirit of the day asked if she minded. She nodded no, so I dropped my shorts and was nude. She didn’t react. We walked for a long way, and she was as disagreeable as ever. On the way back she didn’t say anything, but did quietly drop her top. When we got back to the vehicle I reached for my shorts, and she said it’s a shame. The drive back was pleasant but quiet. That night after everyone else was asleep I told her I was going to take my nightly sit in the hot tub out on the patio. When I got out there I pulled off my shorts to bathe nude, and I noticed she was looking out the window to see me. The next night she and I again were the last two up, and again I retired to the hot tub out on the patio. This time when I got out there she was sitting in a deck chair waiting on me. Again I stripped nude and started to climb into the tub. After I was in the water I began stroking my dick to a full erection, and I’m sure she could tell what I was doing. After a few minutes she asked what I was doing and I answered her truthfully, to which she asked to watch in the open. I got out, sat opposite her in another deck chair and jacked to climax as she watched. This went on for the next few nights.

Nude Male Pictures
Free Picture Site - In many societies, the nude body is considered similar to a work of art. This site is an introduction to pictures of over one hundred different nude men.


Nude Female Pictures
Free Photo Site - In many cultures around the world, the nude female body is considered a work of art. This site is an intro to a nude-study project that has over one hundred different nude women.

June 23, 2009
My Wifes Friend
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have written here before about my wife helping with my hobby. Its been awhile since I added more of my experiences and I have noticed reading some of the other entries that I am not the only serial writer here now.

I have shown my wife this site and she has read some of the entries added by other people. She has been thinking about trying it herself but hasn’t yet gone through with it. I will let you know when she does.

However she did come up with one plan for me which we tried recently. She has a friend who she knows likes me a little and thought it would be fun to let her see me naked, so she set about preparing for her visit. Because my wife could not be seen to be home when her friend called we set up our camcorder in the living room so she would be able to watch after.

The plan was simple. She would be out some where when her friend was due to call for something. She would phone her friend shortly before she was due to arrive and explain that she would not be back in time to meet her and that she could go in and get the stuff herself it would be in the kitchen. I was to wait in the living room. I would be sitting watching some porn on the tv and masturbating.

Knowing her friend would hear the tv and creep in to see if it was me sitting there.

I would have my back to the door so I would not hear her come in, although I would be able to see her reflection in the glass doors of the drinks cabinet in the corner of the room.

Everything was set and my wife rang to tell me her friend was on her way. I stripped and sat watching out the window waiting. 15 minutes later her friend arrived and went around the back as planned. She came in the back door and into the kitchen. I had turned the tv volume up so she could here and sat down with my back to the door.

Sure enough she came to see who was in. Through the reflection I saw her standing in the doorway watching me as I watched the porn and stroked my erection. As the pleasure began to grow I leant back so she could see more of my penis and stretched out on the chair and masturbated faster as I neared orgasm. I could see her watching as I reached orgasm and shot 4 strings of semen onto my chest and stomach accompanied by appropriate groans. Once I had finished she left via the back door.

I phoned my wife and she returned home to watch the video we had recorded. It was perfect and watching her watching me I became aroused and masturbated again whilst we watched the video.

Incidently she hasn’t told my wife yet and that was a couple of weeks ago.

Enjoy S……

Ladygasm Toys For Women
Ladygasm made a new line of silicone rechargeable vibrators that are both beautiful and inexpensive. If you are a woman looking for a new toy -- look no further.
June 24, 2009
A Visit Home
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I recently travelled back to upper state New York to visit my parents. Nudity has never been a problem in our family and my mom would regularily give me a nice rub as she'd put it. The first night there I was tired and excused myself and went through to my bedroom. I stripped and lay on top of the bed completely naked. I have been gifted with a large penis, 11.5 inches long. Mom came in and sat on the bed next to me and said 'I'm glad you are not to shy to let your mom see you. Do you want a nice rub?' I told my mom that would be nice, so she got some oil and poured it into her hand and asked me to spread my legs wide apart. Things came to life and mom began to bring me to a full erection. Just as I was ready to explode her cleaner came into my room and smiled and commented that my penis was as big as she'd been told. I asked her if her boobs were as big as I'd been told. She lifted up her t shirt to reveal the most magnificent pair of breasts. Happy to be home.

Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.

June 23, 2009
Showing the goods.
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have to share something that happened to me today. I wasn't the exhibitionist, but I was the voyeur. Today I went to a local deli for lunch by my work. I walked in the door and I noticed out the corner of my eye two women facing each other sitting down eating lunch at a table. One of them was facing me. She was an attractive woman in business attire and had on a skirt. As I passed by I could see quite a bit up her leg. Her legs were together, but not crossed. I new right away where I would be sitting down to eat!

I ordered my food and sat down at a table in front of them so that I had a perfect view. The sun was shining into the deli and there was no shadow and I could see right away that she had on no panties. I sat there staring and she made no attempt to hide the view. She started to part her legs and she was nicely trimmed. I was getting so turned on looking at her pussy and I had a bulge in my pants. She had her legs parted quite a bit. I started thinking she was an exhibitionist because she had her legs parted quite a bit. She was not spread out wide open, but her thighs were in no way touching each other. At one point she even started bouncing her right leg up and down. I looked at her in the face and tried to see if she was sneaking a peak at me to see if I was looking at her, but she made no indication that she was doing it deliberately. I cant imagine that a grown woman who doesn't wear underwear, has her legs open, and has someone staring at her wasn't doing it on purpose.

Eventually they got up to leave and I got one more spectacular look at her vah-jay-jay. When they walked past me I took one more look at her face to see if she knew what she was doing. I didn't see any sign. Either way she made my day. Now I wonder if it is better to give or receive. ;)

Sex Toys
Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.
June 24, 2009
The first time
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I wrote once before here about Jacking off in public, and especially in front of females if possible. I would like to detail one of my first times of jacking off to orgasm in front of (two) females. I was delayed from going to work one morning due to personal business. When I finally headed for work I got that ever present urge to expose myself. It was about 9:00 a.m. and as soon as I got in the car I took my dick and balls out of my pants and started jacking off. I did it often enough to keep an erection, so I would be able to show something if the occasion arose. I took a long route to work. As I drove down a suburban road I saw two young women walking away from an intersection. I turned and drove toward them from behind. As I passed them I avoided eye contact, but knew what I was going to do. I drove past them about a city block , stopped the car and got out. I faced them as they walked toward me and was jacking off. To my surprise they did not stop, but kept walking toward me. I was determined to finish the job and come. I finally reached ogasm and it felt GREAT. I hurriedly put my pants back in order and drove away, thrilled no end. It was the first time for jacking off to orgasm in front of any women.

What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.
June 26, 2009
Brief but satisfying
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

One time in a public toilet the old guy next to me finished peeing before me. He turned towards me and then pretended to have trouble zipping up. He stayed in that position, but it was clear to me that he was eyeing up my big penis. The urinal was one of those long troughs, no dividers so he had an uninterrupted view. When I finished peeing I milked and shook my penis until I was sporting an obvious semi-erection. He leaned over towards me but someone else came in and he turned away. A few minutes later I saw him outside with his wife; we smiled at each other as we passed. I wonder what he had intended to do or say before we were interrupted? Still, it was a satisfying if brief little moment.

Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!
June 26, 2009
Drive in the park
In-Between

In the good old days, before cell phones and cam corders, I was a daily exhibitionist. I spent hours driving around looking for a target to flash to. One of my favorite haunts was a large city park with a zoo, swimming pool, picnic areas and ball diamonds. I had flashed there often and always was masturbating when I did it. This one day I was driving around a lake in the park. I saw two women driving there; one may have been learning to drive and I noticed that they kept driving in a circular path. I drove toward them and the first time we passed I raised up in the car so they could see me jacking off. I knew the driver got a good look and we both made the circle again. The second pass I know they both saw me and they half smiled. I was thrilled. I passed them a third time and they avoided looking so I knew the game was over. I drove away thrilled at the experience. It would not be my last trip there.

Mangasm Makes Prostate Orgasm Toys
Are you the kind of guy who is looking to try something new? If so, we recommend you try a new type of toy that is made specifically to give you better, longer lasting orgasms. Click here to learn more.
June 25, 2009
Masturbating with Rachel
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been reading the entries in Exhibitionist Post for some time and have noticed that many of the contributing male exhibitionists consider the perfect ending of an exhibitionist event to be engaging in some kind of sex act where their penis ends up in the hand, mouth, vagina, or anus (or all of the above) of the girl they exposed themselves to.

While I have had a few experiences like that, which I must say I enjoyed immensely, I have also cultivated exhibitionist relationships with girls where my goal was just serial exhibitionism – specifically, to expose myself to them time after time after time while masturbating, and for them to expose themselves to me while masturbating, and preferably with neither one of us acknowledging to the other what we both clearly understood what we were doing. Why do I do that? Because exposing myself to a girl is the absolute ultimate sexual thrill I can experience, and serially exposing myself to her lets me experience that thrill over and over again. I don’t know why I am wired to get such a kick out of exposing myself to girls, but I just am.

My current serial exhibitionist relationship is with Rachel, the very pretty 18 year old daughter of my next door neighbor. Rachel is 5’3”, very slender and with slim hips but in an athletic kind of way, with a cute little butt that sticks out most fetchingly, small barely- there breasts with the pinkest nipples I have ever seen, and a beautiful shade of dark red hair which she wears about to her shoulders. She doesn’t have much pubic hair, just a nicely trimmed little patch above her hairless clitoris and pussy lips.

When I first started exposing myself to her a while back, I took advantage of the unobstructed view between the long low windows of our respective family rooms about thirty feet apart. I worked up to it gradually as I first showed myself to her walking around my room in boxer shorts. I remember watching her walk into her room and catching sight of me for the first time. She stopped cold like she didn’t know what to do and then kind of backed out of sight. I stayed where I was until I saw her come back into her room and sit down to watch her television, where she had a full view of my room and everything I was doing in it. I had to be careful that she was the only one to see me, so I picked a time when I knew she was the only one home.

In my second session with her I was in my room with only a towel wrapped around my waist. Knowing what I was going to do, my penis was already about half hard thinking about how she might respond. When she came into her room, I made sure she could see me as she sat down again to watch television. That was encouraging because I didn’t scare her off this time even though she had to know that I was naked underneath the towel. Then I took my first big chance, which is always one of the biggest thrills I have exposing myself to my girls. I pretended that a light bulb had burned out in the ceiling light fixture in the middle of the room and stepped up to the top step of the foot stool I had brought out for my big moment. I had wrapped my towel loosely enough so that all I had to do was shift my stance a bit for the towel to come suddenly untucked and fall to the floor, leaving me standing there completely naked with my growing erection in clear view. It was easy for me to pretend I was working on the light fixture and still see everything Rachel was doing. Her first response was to put her hand to her mouth in total surprise with her pretty blue eyes as wide as saucers. Then, after she watched me for a moment and realized I was not going to pick up my towel, she left the room. I was really disappointed at that, but I stayed where I was just in case she came back or I could see her checking me out from another window or something. About a minute later, to my total sexual delight, she came back into the room with a can of soda pop and sat back down in the same chair. I ended up “working” on that light fixture for about fifteen minutes, including touching my penis and balls every now and then, and ultimately ending up with a full hard-on pointing straight to the ceiling, before I saw a car come into the driveway of her house. So that was party-over for that time as I stepped down from the stool and out of the room with my towel in my hand. Rachel had seen the whole thing. She had seen my exposed erect penis! I was so turned on that I walked into the kitchen and promptly jacked off remembering how she kept looking at me as I stood there naked on the stool and playing with myself. There was no question that Rachel and I would be doing a round two at the very earliest opportunity.

That turned out to be the next day. But this time I walked into the room naked to begin with when I saw her come into her room. As I sat down with a magazine with pictures of naked girls where she could see me, I started actually masturbating as I checked out the pictures. Again, Rachel hung in there with me and watched everything I was doing including when I stood up and shot my wad of cum all over the floor! How incredibly cool! I could hardly believe how well this was going!

To make a long story a bit shorter, she and I moved forward from this point to several more sessions where she watched me jack off, to the fantastically arousing day when she walked into her room in a short light robe and sat in her customary chair. After a few minutes, she stood up and actually took off her robe, cupping her little breasts and then cupping and rubbing her pussy with her hand. Needless to say, I was so turned on that my house could have been on fire and I wouldn’t have known it. I proceeded to sit there jacking off and watching her as she spread her legs open over the arms of the chair in my direction and started playing with her clitoris and then pushing two and then three fingers into her very wet little vagina at the same time. I could see when she had her orgasm, which prompted my own to follow immediately after!

Since that day, which has been several months now, we have continued to masturbate for each other as we watch each other but never acknowledge each other for fear of ruining the fun of exposing ourselves in the most intimate way possible. She’s an adventurous little gal if she’s anything, and has even let me watch her push a dildo up her vagina and even her anus on several occasions. While it would be an incredible treat for me to replace that dildo with my hard penis one day, like I said earlier, it is the most thrilling sexual experience I can have to expose myself to a girl and jack off for her as she watches me, and in this case returns the favor!

Lately, I have been thinking of seeing what I might be able to get going with her mom in the same way. I haven’t acted on that yet, but every time I consider it I feel this exciting thrill way down deep in my loins as my penis swells into a hard-on and I imagine the first time she might see me naked and I might see her naked. It’s probably just a matter of time until I try that, with the hope that it will be a like-daughter-like-mother kind of sexual experience! I’ll keep you posted on my progress!

Phone Sex?
Hot girls and guys wait for your call. Available 24/7. 100% Uncensored.
Call now. 1-888-643-6266

June 27, 2009
unexpected voyeur
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

A while ago I was at my gym and on returning to the locker room I bumped into a guy from the church I attend. I don't know him that well, in fact I know his wife much better. She is very chatty and he tends to stay in the background. Back to the locker room, he was changed into his sports gear, I caught him just as he was tieing his shoe laces. We exchanged a few words and I said I was going to hit the showers. I thought he would leave but he just sat there. As I pulled off my shirt he started another conversation. I was surprised because our previous chat had been pretty stilted and I had given him the ideal cue to leave by saying I was now about to shower. It suddenly dawned on me that he wanted to see me naked. This realization had an immediate impact on me and I felt my penis stir. Although I am an exhibitionist I now felt a bit awkward. I knew that when I dropped by shorts it would be obvious that my penis was not soft. Because this guy was from the church community I felt guilty but also somehow more turned on. I was encouraged by the fact that it appeared obvious he had no intention of leaving. I dropped my shorts and by this point I am probably half-erect. I'm not enormous but my penis is well above average length and thick. I'm now stood completely naked in front of this guy, with by big penis, semi-erect, a few feet from his face. Does he leave now? NO! He starts up some other topic of conversation. To be honest at this point I am really enjoying the moment. He clearly wanted to check me out and I think it must have been very obvious to him that I was enjoying the moment. We continued to chat for a few more minutes, which given the circumstances seemed like hours. I moved around to ensure my penis swung about a bit, and to give him both front and side views. There were other guys going about their normal routine in the locker room and this just added to the excitement as I think the exhibitionist- voyeur situation was clear for all to see, and we did get a few looks. I guess he felt less exposed as I was the one providing the display. Finally he said he had better let me get to the showers, and took one last obvious stare at my penis. The next time I met him in church he greeted me like a long lost brother, which surprised his wife! We got chatting alone for a second and I mentioned that I hadn't seen him down the gym lately. He said that unfortunately his wife had signed them up to another gym that had better facilities for her. He then added that he had thoroughly enjoyed our chat, and he made a very obvious and extended glance to my crotch. He looked at me and gave me a huge smile. I smiled back and said that I had enjoyed our chat as well. I am now very keen to expose myself again to this guy but unfortunately I can't think how arrange an opportunity.

Blow Your Mind With Better Orgasms
Our short videos explain everything you wanted to know but were afraid to ask about prostate simulation and male g-spot orgasms.
June 27, 2009
Old man in g-string
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

In my early twenties I lived in an appartment (no garden) and hung around a public park on warm summer days. I was with a male friend one day when this really old guy walked past. He was wearing an extremely skimpy g-sting and packed it out rather well! Although he didn't challenge him, my friend got quite annoyed, telling me that he thought he was an old pervert and shouldn't be dressed like that in public. I didn't put forward my opinion and changed the subject, but in my mind I was impressed, both by the nerve of the old guy and what he was packing!

Pleasure Objects For Women
Ladygasm is a new brand of vibrators for women designed by women. The shapes work in harmony with women’s anatomy and are also made from medical grade silicone.
June 29, 2009
Coffee as aphrodisiac
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

One night I had to go out and drank some coffee because I was going to need to be awake all night. It was cool and humid out, raining lightly, and one or two people going to clubs (by the way they dressed, it looked likely) and looking sexy, women with next to nothing on. I was already turned on by this and was thinking raunchy stuff as I walked, when the coffee rush really hit, and it was so strong I felt like a wild animal, so horny it drove me wild. With few people around I felt like I could dare to do something about it so I slowly tore my t-shirt open so I could feel the rain on my bare chest. The feeling was so cool I got really into what I was doing, and didn't care what people thought of it. I got my penis out. It was already hard. Still wasn't enough so I shoved about a bit down there and got my balls out too. Literally balls out in the street. I ripped my shirt open all the way now, and let it slip back off my shoulders and strutted around, penis jumping and pulsing with excitement. The shirt was now half way down my biceps, taut on my back, so I forced my arms forward, feeling the shirt tear across my bare back. I really wanted to be seen now, the rush of lust (and coffee) so great I had to display, really had to show this. I walked back to the main road jerking off. I threw the wrecked shirt aside and walked barechested into the empty main road and stood in the light, legs apart and thrusting, and when I came it really shot out, like a cherry pip from between figertips, sudden and sharp, it gave new meaning to the phrase 'busting a nut', I was that horny it leapt up and out several times, landing a lot further away from me than my own height. Even when I was done I felt so strong, so wild, I left it out as I walked away. Walked half a mile in the street with bare penis half hard and wet.

Masturbate Like a Pro!
You can use these tools to help you masturbate and cum to extraordinary orgasms.

June 29, 2009
erotic art class
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My name is Allan and I am former art major in college. After college I decided to continue drawing at various open studio classes in the area. A couple weeks ago I signed up for a figure drawing group. The first 2 classes we had a female model who was a good model but nothing great. Last week we were told that we would have a male model for the next 2 weeks. Well, of all things one of the older female students stated that she would rather not have the male completely nude. I couldn't believe an artist would be so narrow minded. So, the day comes for our group drawing session and the model shows up early. There were 3 of us artist there when he walked in . He was very nice and introduced himself as Ron. He was probably 50 years old with red hair, about 6-2 and 190lbs. Looked to be in good shape. We told him about not being able to draw him totally nude. he said that he didnt understand why but had run into that problem before. He said he brought a thong and a jock with him. Well the person in charge of the group showed up and showed the model to a dressing room. All others showed up on time for the class. there were only 7 of us usually, but we had 2 new people in the group tonight. Sometimes a member will bring a friend so that was no problem. Our model Ron comes out in a blue robe and steps up on the platform. The instructor says lets start with about 10, one minute poses to warm up. Ron turns his back to us and slowly removes his robe and turns around to face us. Oh my ! ! he is wearing a white thong in a semi-sheer material. This thong about 4 inches above his knees and appeared to be straining to hold the weight of his cock. He went from standing pose to a sitting and then kneeling. All the time during the warm up poses his penis would sway all around. I looked around the class to see the other artist reaction to the Extremely well hung model. A few had smiles on their face , even the one who didn't want a totally nude male model. Next was a long 30 minute pose of him reclining with his huge penis laying across his thigh. This session turned out to be even hotter than if he were nude. Th last pose was to be for an hour sitting pose. His legs were wide apart and all of us had a great view of his huge penis. We could see an outline of a huge head bulging through the lycra material. After the class everyone hung around and discussed our drawings. Ron walked past us to leave and the instructor stopped him and ask if he were available next week. Thank goodness he said yes. The instructor then said, you need not bring any clothing, that the person who didnt want you totally nude has changed her mind. I was thinking to myself Gee, I wonder why. Because she wanted to see that huge penis without covering. I'll let you know about the next class very soon.

Best Masturbation Stories
1,000s of free masturbation stories -- straight, solo, lesbian and gay sex stories.

June 29, 2009
smooth flight
Bisexual

On an overnight tranoceanic flight I had an opportunity to become a Member of the Mile High Club, of sorts. Sex in an airplane. Of course it was an individual thing. The flight was about 8 hours long and with most of the plane dark I saw an opportunity to jack off. I had a blanket over me and was careful about who was around. I was able to jack of to orgasm and not get caught. It was very exciting.

A machine can give you a blowjob (seriously)
The Autoblow is the first toy for men which replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Just like a blowjob, its automatic and hands free. Click to watch demo video.
June 30, 2009
Naked builder
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I just saw a naked builder! Weird. It's just after 1 in the afternoon on a hot humid day, I thought he was shirtless at first when I saw him pass along a distant low wall carrying a ladder around a big pile of rubble, but when he reached the end of the wall I could see he had nothing but boots on. It was a semi-public place, and there were buldings all around, so he must have been seen by others too. He carried that ladder onto the street too, so although I didn't see him after that I knew he was on the street like that. I need to try this. Such an open casual and shameless display, I think I'd get hard doing it. Getting hard now just thinking about doing it.

Free Masturbation Stories
Read thousands of erotic and exotic sex and masturbation stories. *Share your own.* First time encounters, solo, mutual masturbation stories and more.

June 30, 2009
virgin nurse
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I am a 20 years old female who works as a part time nurse aid. I am also a virgin. Even to this day I have only seen 3 or 4 nude men. Last week I was instructed to give a sponge bath to a man. I went to his room thinking how can I look at him while washing him? When I entered his room I discovered he was sleeping or knocked out on pain pills. I closed the door behind me as well as the curtain around his bed. He was probably 50 years old , short, and maybe 140 lbs. I slowly pulled back the sheet and there was the largest penis I have ever seen. At least 8 inches soft and very, very thick. I started washing his legs while keeping my eyes on his huge penis. He was uncut also, so I knew I was suppose to pull back his foreskin and wash him completely. I was starting to get wet just looking at his huge penis. Finally I lifted his penis with one hand and started soaping him. Then I noticed I would need both hands. He still hung over both hands. Very slowly I pulled back his foreskin , exposing a huge purple head. I was really hot now and hoped he would stay asleep. I got braver and started stroking him. I couldn't get my hand around his huge piece of manhood. I stroked him slow then faster. He was still soft , although bigger than when I started. Finally, I thought I had better stop. Next I took a hand towel and patted him dry and put some baby powder on his penis and balls. It felt so smooth after that, so I just played with it a few more minutes. I covered him and left the room. Outside the room the head nurse smiled at me and said, I hope you washed all of him. I think I was set up for this experience, but who cares.

Wardrobe Malfunctions
Hundreds of celebrity photos of nipple slips and crotch calamities.

July 1, 2009
Manipulation hurts sometimes
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I grew up in a very small town on the Alabama/Florida border. I moved to Mobile over 2 years ago for a job and got my first apartment. Thats when I met Jimmy who lived around the corner from me. He is a couple years older, rather handsome, but is obviously not well educated and I soon found out has a very low IQ. He is very functional and has a job but still lives with his parents. He took a liking to me right away and I liked him also but sort of treated him like a child at first. He began knocking on my door a few times a week to talk to me and I think I just felt sorry for him at first and would invite him in for a sandwich and coffee. One night when I let him in I had just showered and was in my bathrobe. As we sat talking I could see he was looking at my body more and more. I don't know what possessed me but I let my robe open slightly exposing myself to him. He was very nervous but none the less kept looking at me. Over a period of a few months I did it more often and eventually let him see me naked a few times as I came out of the bathroom. Growing up I know a few times my father or my brothers saw me naked but it was always an accident and I never dreamed of exposing myself to anyone. I still don't know why I started doing it with Jimmy like I do. I do enjoy talking to him and perhaps the fact that I was more intelligent and could control him made me feel superior. It excited me and I knew I had the power to arouse him whenever I wanted to and many times knew he had an erection. He never tried to touch me but when he left always kissed my cheek. The more he came over the less I would wear. I would sometimes be in just a towel and sometimes in bra and panties the whole time he was here. He never stays for a really long time and at night always leaves by 9pm. It aroused me so much by him looking at me I couldn't control myself and if I was in a towel would bend over letting him see my privates. I asked him a few times if he was uncomfortable with the way I was or if he wanted me to get dressed but he always said he didn't mind. I then began to shower while he was in the kitchen more often so I could walk out naked to my bedroom in full view of him. Then one night I was in the shower and hollard to him to bring me a towel. I was naked still in the shower when he walked in and it was him who was embarrassed by it as he handed me the towel. He turned to walk out but I started to talk to him and got him to turn around and face me as I just dried myself off in front of him. He was dumbfounded and speechless and why, I don't know, I asked him if he wanted a shower. He just shook his head yes and I started to help him undress. As soon as I unbuckled his pants I knew he had an erection. He hesitated taking his underware off so I pulled them down to his knees. His pinus was erect but small and little more than 5 long. I turned on the water for him and he began to soap up and I started to wash his back and told him it was ok if he wanted to masturbate. He did and I tried to watch but he kept his back turned to me as he came. He was blushing the whole time and I knew I humiliated him and for the first time felt bad about it. I wrapped a towel around me and Jimmy got dressed and said he had to leave. As he left he kissed my cheek and for the first time told me he loved me. Now I really felt terrible and was angry at myself for using him to get myself aroused by letting him see me naked. By this time I had known him for at least a year and was exposing myself to him only for my own sexual needs. It aroused me so much I would masturbate after he left knowing he saw me particially or completely naked. I didn't want him to love me or have sex with me and guess I didn't think of his feelings but only my own. A few days went by after that and he didn't come around so I went looking for him to tell him I was sorry. I got him to take a walk with me and and for the first time talked about me exposing myself to him and explaining that it aroused me when I did it. He said it was ok and even said he liked it if I was always naked. Then I found out he was more embarrassed by me seeing him naked and said he was ashamed that he masturbated with me there. I promised him I wouldn't make him get naked anymore and we could still be friends. I even set a limit that he only come over my apartment on Monday night or Thursday nights but not telling him I started dating a guy. The next time he came over was the following Monday. I was in my bathrobe and kept it closed. We talked as usual and I again apoligized for embarrassing him. After about a half hour he came right out and asked if he could still see me naked. I said alright and took my robe off and went around naked until he left at 9pm. Every Monday and Thursday he came over for a couple hours and I would be nude the whole time and often let him watch me shower. We started talking more about it and he did tell me that he masturbated when he went home and I told him I did the same. The guy I was dating didn't last long and Jimmy came over more frequently. He never took his clothes off but I was always naked for him and finally asked him if he wanted to watch me masturbate. He eagerly agreed and now I let him watch me pleasure myself at least once a week. I have encouraged him to masturbate me but so far he will only hold my breasts. I go to the movies with him and we go out to eat once in awhile and I have even became friendly with his parents, who are wonderful people. As crazy as this sounds I think I love Jimmy and no longer feel sorry for him but only want to make him happy. I have even told him when he is ready he can sleep with me. He blushes when I say this to him but so far has not taken me up on it. He asked me if I am his girlfriend and when I told him he was he was so thrilled he almost cried. He really is my boyfriend and I can't imagine ever meeting anyone more kind and gentle than him. His friend Dean has seen me naked a number of times and Jimmy is not the least bit bothered by it but if he brings Dean over I never masturbate in front of him. I guess I'm not that much of an exibitionist as most others, especially since Jimmy and Dean are the only two who have seen me naked. I only know that the sight of them looking at my naked body excites me and arouses me like nothing else. Dean went to school with Jimmy and the first time Jimmy asked me to let Dean come over when I would be naked. I didn't want to at first because I wasn't sure how Jimmy would react to it. He's fine with it and now I sometimes encourage Jimmy to bring Dean over for dinner. I cook and serve the two of them naked and know they both love it as I do. I laugh when Jimmy tells Dean he isn't allowed to touch me since Jimmy himself doesn't touch me often either. Slowly he is coming around and a few times he has held my breasts as we kiss and also when he watches me masturbate. I have offered to jerk him off but he still hasn't let me but says he is thinking about it. I so much want to make him happy and as much as I love him he is my best friend.

Masturbation Stories - Male and Female Masturbation Stories, Experiences, and Techniques.Free - Anyone can share their own text or read others. You might find the best way to stimulate your clitoris or your penis. It should be said that less formal use words are used, such as: Humping, Jilling Off, Jacking Off, Jerking Off, Wanking, and Fingering. If this type of language is offensive to you, you may not want to go to this part of the site.

July 2, 2009
No harm intended

Of all the stories written here I see none that are acts of violence, brutality or intent to do harm. As a exhibitionist of over 20 years I never meant to hurt anyone, but I feel I did cause some mental stress to women I flashed while masturbating. I hope I did no serious mental anguish to anyone.

Ladygasm Toys For Women
Ladygasm made a new line of silicone rechargeable vibrators that are both beautiful and inexpensive. If you are a woman looking for a new toy -- look no further.
July 2, 2009
erotic art class 2
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

my name is allan and i'm back for the followup of the next drawing session. IT was 10 minutes till the class was to start and all the students were here. Everyone knew that our huge penis male model (RON) was seceduled tonight. Sure enough, he walks through the door. The instructor says to change and get ready to start the class. He changes and comes out with his robe on, just as before. Everyone moved to get a got position to draw the guy. Our one lady who was at first against a total nude model, moved right up front sitting on the floor, not 6 foot from the model stand. Ron stepped up on the stand and slide his robe off to show an amazing , and beautiful cock. We started with 1 minute poses again. His meat was flopping around like a huge piece of sausage. Next, he took a reclining pose with his penis laying across his leg. The lady in front did a drawing of him from his chest to his knees. She did a great drawing of his cock, including wrinkles and veins. She even made his penis head a bright purple. After the pose we took a 10 minute break. Ron walked around to view all of our drawings. He didn't bother to put on his robe and his penis swayed and seemed to grow a little. One lady said she was having trouble with proportions. The instructor said Im sure Ron won't mind you measuring. We all knew it was the proportions of his penis that she was referring to. Ron said of course not. So the lady took her ruler and held it against his penis to measure. Now, while on her knees in from of him , she takes her time and then lets everyone know, that his penis is 9 and 1/2 inches long. By this time Ron was really starting to grow. The class was called back together and Ron took his place on the platform. This time he sat on the edge of the platfrom , letting his legs and penis hang off of it. Two more ladies moved up close as possible. His penis had to be at least 11 inches by now. This pose lasted for the rest of out class time. Several people ask to take photos of the pose, which Ron approved to. Perhaps we can get him back for another class and have him pose with a female model. We'll see.

Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.

July 2, 2009
Doctors Visit
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I recently got a case of poison ivy on my legs while I was out doing yard work around my house. After about a week my legs were really itchy and red. I decided to go see a dermatologist. The closest doctor was a female and her office was only a couple blocks away. When I arrived the doctors assistant took me back into a room and she asked me all the typical patient questions. Before she left the room she told me to take off my pants, but leave on my underwear. She gave me a paper sheet to place over my lap to cover myself. When she left the room I adjusted my underwear and pulled it to one side so that my penis would be slightly visible. I placed the sheet over my lap and waited. When the doctor came in she was standing talking to me and looking over my legs. She could not see anything at this point and all seemed normal. My heart was racing and I was so nervous. She then bent down to get a closer look at my legs. It was then that she caught a peek of what I was waiting to show her. In my nervousness I squirmed a little and she immediately stood back up. Over the rest of the visit the doctor and the assitant were coming in and out of the room. I positioned myself so that my legs were slightly spread over the side of the chair and so that whenever anyone came into the room if they looked down they could see my penis. I always was looking away when someone entered the room so that they could look freely. Because of this I don't know if anyone really even took a peek. However when it was time to leave the doctors assistant said to me Thanks for coming in. It was nice 'seeing' you!

Mutual Masturbation
Free Site designed to study the psychological effects of mutual masturbation on individuals. Readers can also contribute. Includes free videos and pictures.

July 2, 2009
Lusting for the neighbor her lusting for me
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I was just over 18 I lived in the country next to a mini farm, they had a quite larger property than ours but never the less our homes were 20 feet from eachother. My house was a single level ranch, theres was a two story home. I recall watching her (I'll call her jen) wash her car out in the drive way in her bikini, dang she was just a beautiful young woman with long blonde hair, very nice figure. I would watch her & just fantisize about being with her. She was probably 6 to 7 years older than me. Im shure I masturbated a few times over her as she washed her car & got all soaking wet in her bikini. She worked 3 rd shift normaly, then her schedule changed to 2 nd shift, she would get home around 10:30 or so & I would watch her through my bedroom side window facing her house, Only bad thing was she was up 1 level from me. One night after she settled in I was window side & saw her partially undress, sadly all I saw was her take off her top & bra & turn towards the window to close window and draw the blind. She normally had the blinds closed later into the eve, well with the eye full & all the fantasizing over her, I thought soon I would give her a little show. It was probably a week or so that I finnaly mustered up the courage to give her the show. I waited for her to arrive home & go through her routine, My bedroom window facing hers was wide open with the shade almost fully up, I had already picked the best vantage point where she would see me shure as day, My desk up against the wall furthest from the window. I had pulled my chair outand angled it so that she would see me at a front/side angle, she had a direct view into my room front & center stage. I waited for her light to go on - then the ball would be rolling. I was fully naked & very turned on by what I was about to do. I knew I had a small time frame before she closed her window/blinds from the time her light went on. So now or never I thought - Her light came on so I quickly turned for my door & threw on my ceiling light. I went ahead with my plan and strutted fully naked in & around my room for a while acting as though I was doing this & that, When I was almost certain she had noticed activity in my room I sat down in the desk chair & started to play with myself. As I became fully erect it was an amazing feeling to think by now she was at her window watching my every stroke. I started off slow & slowly sped up till I had an explosive orgasm. After I came I still wanted her to see more so I acted as though I was still doing odds & ends in my room. Id say all toll I probably gave her an hour show. From then on she hardly ever closed her blinds, Im assuming she saw the whole deal & was always hoping for more. I never did that for her again but others would soon come. Tales of an exhibitionist. Enjoy, I did.

Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.
July 3, 2009
Trying to find help
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I read all these stories and I have been trying to expose myself to people for years but I always chicken out. I get so turned on reading about all these other people having luck doing this. Is there anyone in Michigan (Flint or Detroit area) that could help a guy out and let me have this pleasure you all are having. Let me know if you want to watch me, I would love to have the experience without worrying about being arrested.

Wardrobe Malfunctions
Hundreds of celebrity photos of nipple slips and crotch calamities.

July 3, 2009
late night stroll along the beach
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I had just turned 25 prior to this event happening. I had decided to get away for the weekend & ended up camping out for the weekend. A nice simple getaway to relieve the stresses of normal life. I showed up to camp on a thurs. afternoon, I set my camp up & went to town to get some supplies, food & drink. After I settled in for the eve I decided to ride down by the lake beach & have a smoke, It was so peacefull & serine - The silence of the refreshing breeze. I thought tommorow I will start the day down by the beach. I woke early & went to the beach & layed out half the morn.. When I arrived back at my site there were 3 females setting up there camp next to mine, One was obviously the mother of one of the girls. She was atleast into her 30s but still looked very nice for her age, the two younger girls shure appeared to be beyond 18 or 19. It was a refreshing thought to have these 3 ladies next to my camp for the weekend. I gave them a hand with there tents, clearly it would have taken them a while to figure them out. They seemed overly appreciative to have the extra hand at putting them up & ended up inviting me for snacks & campfire later on. Our sites were esentially right on top of eachother with the smaller tent probably being on part of my site. The trees shrubbery & bushes made for a nice secluded campsite set back from the road about 30 feet or so. There were also walking trails to the back side of the sites. I decided to head back down to the lake for a while & take a dip & do some more sunning. I noticed the girls walk up to the beach trough the openning in the trail along the lake side picnic area, The beach & picnic area are two different areas all to themselves divided by tall trees & overgrown hedges. They noticed me, smiled & waved. They spread out there blanket & towel then headed to the shower/changing area. I was totally stunned when they came out and settled in on the blanket. Its hard to say wich one was the better looking, Im talking top to bottom. They were chit chatting back & forth as they put on there tanning lotion on, wow what a pleasure to see them lay out right in front of me. There was plenty other space available so I guess they just felt comforatable with being near me. We had some occasional small talk about the wheather & the like but they seemed pretty serious about getting there tans worked on. I went out into the water for a while and I could see them look to me & smile/laugh some. As I came out of the water and layed down on my towel I noticed the blonde girl had her top undone, they wre both fully relaxed & laying on there stomachs, spread out enough to have a really nice view of all legs & then some. I swear I got the tingles right down to my spine just staring at both asses wondering what it be like to have them both. I caught a nice glimpse of the daring one (blondie) adjusting her bottoms so more of her ass was showing, In doing so she had bunched the croch of her suit up & was off to the side a bit, wow what a nice sight. It made me semi hard & not much I could do about it at the time. So later comes & we end up sitting around the fire talking, telling jokes & roasting some marshmallows - not to mention having some alcholic drinks. We all got pretty loose & comfy with the company we shared. Mom decided to turn in early so it was just Trish, Laurie & myself for a little while. The girls seemed like they got tired quick & said they were going to crash soon, so to that I said good night & crawled into my tent. I heard them shuffle around a bit Then heard the tent zip up & they walked off probably to the bathroom. A while went by & I decided to hop on my bike & head down to the lake, as I was about to ride off they came along & asked where I was going, I told them out for a ride to burn off some callories & off I went with a simple goodnight. When I got down to the beach area it was perfect, moon shining, nice calm wind & mostly silent exept for the trees & leaves doing ther dance in the wind. I couldnt help but think about earlier in the day with these two fine young ladies sprawled out in front off me in there ever so teasing way. I wondered if Trish new her bottom was almost showing all & the fact it was right in my face. I started to fantasize about them both & decided to strip out of my clothes. There I was walking around & down the beach nude, my bike & clothes up against a picnic table near the shower/changing area. I decided to walk over to the picnic area for a while, I guess I was feeling pretty bold. There was minimal lighting around so I was shure I wouldnt be seen, I thought about all the people that would be around in the morning & how no one would ever know,(how wrong I would be). As I got back to the beach side I walked over to the shower area and stood there naked as the one light on the beach side went on & off every so often, It was attached to the side of the building about roof height. I walked down the path a little towards the beach & started to get pretty turned on by the thought that someone could walk up & see me like this at any moment, Quite frankly I was very aroused at the thought there was indeed someone watching me. I was becoming fully erect & decided I needed to releive the tension I was building all day. I stood there facing the light towards the building half way between the water & building, touching myself & starting to masterbate. I must have stood there stroking it a good 3 to 5 minutes before I finnaly came, It was a pretty awesome orgasm, My legs got week, I shook & twitched a bit & then it was over. I walked back to the table & grabbed my stuff without even dressing & hoped on the bike & peddaled all the way still nude right to my tent. There were still a few fires going here & there, but no one in sight or so I thought. I crawled in my tent & layed on top of the sleeping blanket, There was a nice steady breeze going so I left my two screen flaps open. I didnt plan on falling asleep like this but thats what happened. In the morn. bright & early I heard someone open up a tent, I thought It was Trish or Laurie but it turned out to be Sheila, Trish's mom. She was cleaning up around the sight not trying to make noise. What would the chances be that she would walk over near my tent but thats exactly what she did, I heard her as she neared then she kinda gasped and froze. I knew she was looking in and saw me laying face up, I started to turn to my side so she didnt notice me holding my breath. I wondered what she thought. Later when I crawled out of my tent all three of them were sitting by there picnic table, Sheila commented did you get enough beauty sleep, I laughed & said shure. The day went pretty good, we all ended up going into town to get coffee & eat at the restaurant. The rest of the day went pretty lazilly. We sat around played cards had munchies & told stories of this & that. Later towards the eve Sheila said she felt like drinking so her & Trish went into town to get some alchol, They ended up coming back with a 30 pack of beer & a small size bottle of whiskey. Before they got back Laurie ended up telling me that Trish really liked me, I was a little surprised - she told me shed like to get me alone for a while, wow I thought dreams can come true. Needless to say I was looking forward to the night. We sat around & drank for hours & started to get pretty lit up. Sheila was pretty drunk & started joking around about playing strip poker, we all laughed and commented that Sheila would be the first one naked. She said I wouldnt have a problem with that, I thought to myself neither would I. We sat around a while longer & sheila said she had enough for the night & was going to get undressed for bed. She said good night & crawled into her tent. I could see her silouette as she undressed with her flourescent light on, she made a comment (I won I'm naked first) then to my shock she she opened the zipper & crawled out of the tent totally nude, stood up & danced around the fire a few times. Im telling you she was fine, I could see where Trish got the drop dead looks from. So here I go again - turned on, reved up & wanting to get smewhere quickly. How could I get so lucky? I think the girls were just as shocked as I was to see Sheilas little dance. We ended up drinking a little more when Trish said she wanted to take a walk, so off we went. Laurie stayed back and sat by the fire to keep it going. Trish & I ended up going down to the beach, we made some small talk & started making out pretty heavy, she stopped & said shed be right back, I walked to a table and sat on the beach. When I heard the door close I looked & saw her walking towards me She had nothing on, she walked up to me kissed me & started to pull my shorts down. There we were both naked & getting to it, she leaned over the picnic table & said I want you right now. Here we are going at it where just last night I was masturbating myself in the very same spot. After we finished she said her & laurie had come down last night & saw my every move. I was pretty embarassed but oh well it all worked out for the good. As we were walking back to our site Trish said she had a confession to make, she said all three of them had seen me this morning laying naked in my tent & that they even took a few pictures of me. I was pretty turned on by this all as you can imagine. Trish said I wouldnt mind sharing you with Laurie, I said oh yeah are you shure? She said really shes waiting for you right now in your tent & shes got a little surprise for you. O.K. I thought what can be better, well I soon found out. Shure enough we got back Trish crawled in her tent & I crawled into mine ,there Laurie was laying on her stomach spread eagle & waiting for me, we did our thing & the night was over right? Not so fast. Laurie instructed me to go in by Sheila, that she too was waiting for me. So one more time off I go, I get into Sheilas tent and there she is still naked, I start carressing her top to bottom & shes barely responding, she only slightly moans here & there, as im playing with her ass I spread her legs a ittle further so I can start rubbing her where it counts, she starts to respond a little more as I rub my dick around her slit she arches up as I enter her & start pumping, we go for some time & all I can think is when am I going to wake up? 3 women all for me. The best camp out ever. Of course not all the story is true, but bits & pieces are. Believe it or not!

Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.
July 4, 2009
Addicted to Exposing Myself
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

From the first time,that I accidently let the girl next door see me beating my meat and cuming all over myself, that surprised and shocked look the women get on their faces has had me hooked on exposing myself. I’m obsessed with jacking off and have been for most of my life and my best orgasms have cum when a young woman catches me naked, jacking off and hopefully sees me cum all over myself. It has always been about that surprised and shocked look they get on their faces that makes me cum like gangbusters. I have been married twice and dated lots of women and dearly love pussy, but the best piece of ass in the world is no match for having a young woman catching me naked and beating my meat. It is the most exciting sexual experience I have ever had in my life and nothing can ever replace that.

Blow Your Mind With Better Orgasms
Our short videos explain everything you wanted to know but were afraid to ask about prostate simulation and male g-spot orgasms.
July 5, 2009
Reduced opportunities
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

They have remodelled the sports center I use, and unfortunately as far as I am concerned the changes are pretty much all negative. The main male changing area used to be quite compact, with open showers visible from most areas. I've lost count of the number of guys who I've caught checking out my big floppy penis. Not that I've been trying to hide it!, quite the reverse in fact. I would have nice long showers, with plenty of soaping up and handling my penis to ensure a semi-erection was regularly on show. I was also a willing yoveur when others repeated the favour. But there are now individual cubicles. And the expanded changing area has lost the intimacey of the more cramped accomodation. I used to love squeezing past guys going to and from the showers (with my towel over my shoulder). It was best when they were sat down, then you knew their eyes were at my penis level. I made sure there was plenty of dick floppage as I passed them or stood close to them and towelled myself dry. It's a pity but greater privicey seems to be the modern trend. I need to find a new gym with open showers! It might be my imagination but I think numbers have dropped since the changes. Maybe those with exhibitionist and voyeur tendencies like myself have already moved on; I really must find out where!

Prostate Orgasms Are The Mercedes Benz of Orgasms
Normal orgasms are like driving a Chevy Nova. Prostate orgasms are like driving a new Benz. Bigger, better, and longer -- 4 times more semen and 5x more powerful. Learn more now.
July 5, 2009
The eyes have it
Bisexual

As a flasher I have always done it to women as a source of a thrill feeling. With men it is another matter. Most men are flashed in public restrooms. Usually I can get a feeling if a guy wants to take a look at me or have me look at him. This is mostly a desire for oral sex, either giving or getting. I really like it either way. It is fun to try for a moment of recognition for a person of common interest. Sometimes it is just a passing thing, but if all goes right we can get together.

3 Top Sex Toys for Men
Why use your hand? Check out the Top 3 Hottest Masturbation Sex Toys!

July 5, 2009
Modeling
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Over the last 2 years, I have agreed to model nude at my college for the art classes. I keep myself in good shape, completely shaved and am above average in length and width. The looks I get from the guys and girls is more of a turn on than I can describe. I often get a semi which draws even more looks. It takes all of my concentration to keep from getting completely hard. I have been asked to do some soft core porn photography. I think that may be next.

Adult Video Reviews, Ratings, and Recommendations
What to watch tonight?  Find 1,000s of reviews, ratings and recommendations for adult videos.

July 6, 2009
temptation
In-Between
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I walked in to the mens room where they had no partitions between the urinals. A guy was staring hard at the guy next to him as he urinated. The first guy left and I stepped in to the vacant urinal. Yhe guy then looked hard at my penis, so I made it easier for him and we both jacked ourselves a little, He got real excited and so did I . I was reluctant to ct on it and started to leave. He said You got a nice cock. and I said sssssssSo do you. I walked out but my knees wwere weak, I was so excited. Another missed opportunity.

Every man likes blowjobs, right?
A toy called the Autoblow makes blowjobs available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week – for life. Demo video and more information available by clicking this link.
July 7, 2009
Caught CFNM for Real
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I was out cruising around in my car and as usual I was naked and had been jacking off for awhile. I cruised into this one small shopping center that had a nice food store, a good liquor store, a video store with an x-rated section and a drugstore. There were a lot of young women that shopped there, because of all the really nice inexpensive apartments around it, and it was my favorite place to beat my meat and expose myself. I saw this nice looking young woman pull in and park and go into the food store. There was an open spot next to her car so in pulled in with my open passenger next to her driver’s door so she could have a good view of me jacking off when she was getting into her car. I sat there jacking off and really enjoying the nice weather and being completely naked out in public. Just then a car pulled through from the other parking lane and stopped right beside me. It was a very attractive young blonde and her driver’s door was right beside mine. I was so hot with the thought of her seeing me beating my meat that the thought of trying to cover up never crossed my mind. As she got out of her car I could tell she glanced at my naked chest and that got her curiosity up. She turned and closed her car door and turned back to me and smiled as she stepped next to my open window and looked in at me. She saw that I was naked and that I was jacking off and said with a smile on her face,

“You nasty old man. Are you trying to make an innocent young WOMAN like me watch you beat your meat? You should be ashamed of yourself, jacking off out here in public where anyone could catch you. You do look like you are really enjoying yourself and you do have a very nice looking cock. I have to run into the store, but I’ll be right back. Please don’t run off. I would love to watch you shoot a huge load. Be careful and don’t get caught.”

I told her I wasn’t going anywhere and she headed for the store. A few minutes later the young woman that was parked on my passenger side returned to her car. She glanced in my open window and saw what I was doing, but quickly turned away, acting very nervous, and got into her car. I really wanted to see what kind of reaction she had so I raised my ass up off the seat so she could see me jacking off. She looked over and saw what I was doing and her eyes got wide and her mouth dropped open in that surprised look that I love so much. I expected her to turn away and drive off but she just stared and me. Then she surprised me and got out of her car and stepped to my open window and leaned in and said,

“You fucking pervert. You think you can just go around in you car naked and jacking yourself off and not have someone report you?”

I had dropped my ass back down in my seat, but I just kept beating my meat as she continued,

“Well! You jacked off in front of the wrong woman this time. What’s your fucking name? I’m going to report you, you fucking pervert.”

She opened my car door and got in with me and said,

“Let me see your ID and you better not think about trying to drive off because that would be kidnapping.”

Just then the second young blonde woman that had parked on my drivers side returned to her car and the woman in the car with me said over me and out my window,

“Excuse me Miss, did you see this dirty old man here in his car jacking off? Will you be a witness for me? I’m going to report him for exposing himself and masturbating in public.” The other young woman said,

“Fuck No! I’ve seen him in this parking lot before and I enjoy watching dirty old perverts like him get themselves off like this. Besides, he has one of the nicest looking cocks I have ever seen. He keeps himself all clean shaven down there and I love that and those bands he wears around his penis and balls makes his cockhead get so swollen. There are several older men that jacking off and exposing themselves here in this parking lot and I know several women besides me that like watching them. If you don’t like it, I suggest you just leave. I saw him and asked him to wait for me so it’s my fault that you caught him, so would you please leave him alone because I want to watch him cum. Besides, he hasn’t done anything to hurt you.”

I was getting so turned on with these two gorgeous women arguing over whether to report me or not and I was still jacking off, that I felt that amazing tickling in my cockhead that told me I was going to cum. As I felt my cum start surging up out of my balls and rushing through my cock. I shouted,

“OH! FUCK! I’M GONNA CUM.” Just as my cum erupted out of my pisshole. Four thick white streams squirted out and hit my steering wheel as I moaned in pleasure. Then the cum just flowed out over my hand, down my balls and onto my car seat as I continued to beat my meat. The young blonde standing outside my driver’s window said,

“See what I mean? Is that not the hottest fucking thing you have ever seen? If your pussy is not dripping right now, there is something seriously wrong with you.”

The young woman in the car with me said,

“I guess you are right. He hasn’t really done anything to hurt me and what he just did was very exciting. I have never seen a man jack himself all the way off before and I have never seen a man cum that much before and yes my pussy is very wet.”

The blonde said she hoped she would run into me again soon and got in her car and drove away. The young woman in the car with me took a pin and a small piece of paper from my console and wrote down her name and number and said she was sorry she reacted the way she did. She said it just took her by surprise and she overreacted. She said if I would forgive her she would like to get together with me in the near future.

That was the best CFNM experience of my life.

Nude Male Pictures
Free Picture Site - In many societies, the nude body is considered similar to a work of art. This site is an introduction to pictures of over one hundred different nude men.


Nude Female Pictures
Free Photo Site - In many cultures around the world, the nude female body is considered a work of art. This site is an intro to a nude-study project that has over one hundred different nude women.

July 8, 2009
Secluded beach
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This happened in the summer of 07, A really nice day at the beach. As you know by being on this site I am an exhibitionist. The thrill I receive from being seen nude sometimes varys, depending on the situation & how im feeling at the time. I know of a nice spot along the lake where if you are gutsy enough can get away with laying out nude, something else I enjoy also, Not necessarilly in a combined sense though. This morning was just a normal day at the beach so to say exept the fact that after a few alcoholic drinks I decided what the heck. This particular area of the beach is down from a public beach area that is wooded & has a bluff along the shoreline. The area that I like has a small cove area that goes back a little out of sight of looking either way up or down the shoreline. Aparently on occasion people party & have small fires there. This morning was a beautiful sunny start to the day. I have a few pairs of shorts that I enjoy employing on some of my missions, on this day I had my black Nike shorts on that are customized to serve my speacial purpose. the inside panels have been meticulosly cut out of them. The material is very thin & has small spaced holes throughout. With both layers intact they are put together so you cant see through the holes, with only one layer if you really look you can see through them, especially in the right lighting conditions. Today the vibrant sunlight allowed you to see what lies underneath. I enjoy to read a novel & lay out at the same time. After about my third or fourth Sharpes drink I felt a little daring so I made shure the coast was clear & slipped off my shorts. There I was naked as a jaybird & soaking up the sun. I strolled out to the sandy beach area making shure the coast was clear, no one in sight so I had my own little beach delight. I put plenty of tan lotion on now over my entire body & layed back down on my towel to do some more reading. Every once in a while I would look down the beach to make shure no on was coming. I was more concerned about the public beach area to the north than anything because of the amount of the people that frequent the beach there. To the south is private beach area,but still ther are the occasional beach walkers that must live in the near vicinity. I was into my novel pretty good just enjoying the time, I decided to put the book down & just relax a bit. As things would go, I let my guard down a bit and ended up just daydreaming to the point I was just nodding off in comfort when out of the blue a black lab was at my feet. I was laying on my stomach at the time & didnt have much time to react to what was a second or so from my vision, I heard a woman say the dogs name & before I could react there she was. She was about 30 to 40 feet from me & walking right towards me. I dont know what or if she was expecting anything unusual but she shure got a surprise. I was amazed that she didnt become alarmed in any way, atlest she didnt show it. I did my best to grab my shorts & get them back on before she was standing right in front of me with her dog. Amazingly she appologized for walking up on me & commented about it being a great day to be at the beach. We shared a little small talk about her dog & said our good days. Its one thing when you flash a woman & are pretty much expecting the outcome but this was really refreshing. The only time I was surprised out of the blue like this, Id say it was one of the best exposures ive experienced. All the time as she stood over me I knew she could easilly see through my shorts & It really turned me on. I didnt get a full erection out of semi embarrasment untill she started to walk away. She was about in her thirties with beatiful long blond hair, very nice figure. She was wearing white pants that went just below her knees & a light blue short sleeved top. I was really wowed by the sight of her walking off & the thought that she had stumbbled upon me in the nude. as she walked away I was now very turned on by what had happened, I stood up and took my shorts back off & stepped out from the little cove area. I soon became fully erect as I watched her walk up the beach, I was hoping she would turn around & look back at me but she just happened to one up that one. she stopped & picked up a stick & threw it into the water for her dog, by now I had started to masterbate. She had walked down maybe 40 yards, close enough for me to still see her stunning beauty. she looked down towards me several times as I stood there in plain view mastubating for her. It was quite the thrill for me & when I came it almost brought me to my knees. I was amazed that she never once for a second seemed or felt threatened in any way. I Know she enjoyed the performance I put on for her that morning. I also know it will remain fresh in my memories for a long tome to come. Needless to say I didnt stick around long after I finished. Im shure since then she has more than likely strolled by my little fun spot many times & the memory will stay with her for quite some time as well. To Blondie, Im sorry if I offended you in any way whatsoever. I hope you enjoyed as much as I. Maybe another time?

Prostate Simulation = Huge Orgasms
If you haven't experienced a prostate orgasm -- you haven't really been living. The male g-spot orgasm will make you think about orgasms in a new and exciting way.
July 8, 2009
caught in the act
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

A few days ago I was with a group of friends, all women. Being summer it was very hot so that evening we all got in the pool.Some of the girls in the group are lesbians and they got talking about men. I was the only man there so I became the center of attention. One of them swam up to me and took hold of my penis, I got hard as a rock. A lot of joking and goofing around ensued and everyone left the pool exept me, I was left with a throbbing hardon. I got out of the pool and dropped my shorts and in front of every one jerked of furiosly. This was a motel pool and I put on quite a show, I also got fucked by 3 of my friends that night.

Sexual Health
Articles, advice, resources, videos, toys and recommendations to reach the highest levels of sexual health.

July 10, 2009
attention please
Bisexual

When I used to drive around in my car and try to see a woman to expose myself to, I had to think fast about how to be seen jacking off, but not risk getting caught. I found that if I saw a woman as I drove toward her and honked the horn they would probably look and I would be able to show myself. This worked pretty well and I would sometimes get a smile, or a look of surprise, or one of disgust. The smiles pleased me and made me want to go back for more. It was exciting.

Ladygasm Toys For Women
Ladygasm made a new line of silicone rechargeable vibrators that are both beautiful and inexpensive. If you are a woman looking for a new toy -- look no further.
July 11, 2009
Early morning show.
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

On a cold wet morning I saw one of the fittest, hottest women I've ever seen. I was on my way out of a huge park where I'd just run five miles round it with my shirt off. Everyone else I'd seen was in raincoats or otherwise huddled in something like they were scared of the weather, but not her. She showed lots of tanned skin. She had a pink halter top on, a sports bra or whatever it was, and it bared her flat hard belly and showed her lean shoulders and she had short hair and extremely short cut-off jeans on and her bare legs were strong with long hard muscles that made her look so sexy I was hard in my jeans instantly, and getting wet at the end of my cock. I was so horny I wasn't even embarrassed, I just stared at her as I slowed my stride. She stopped and drank some water from a plastic bottle she carried. She wasn't looking at me directly but she had this feral excited look on her face, and she clearly liked the excuse to stand and let me look at her. Her tits were like lemons and her nipples like bullets! The moment passed, and as she passed I turne to watch her, and her bare back was long and so well shaped that I let out an enthusiastic and indiscreet hell yeah! that she heard on the quiet air and she looked back slightly, as if irritated, but I think the effect was not irritation because as she entered the park I'd just left she took off her top and ran hard and fast, obviously enjoying the daring and the reactions it got. I go there a few times a week. Not seen her again though, but I hope I do. The way she can move I doubt she'd feel threatened my me, and I have a feeling she'd likely run till she found either a hidden spot or more likely one wide in the open but out of reach of sudden moves by strangers, and do fun things to her cunt till she'd got what she came for. I want her to know I'd like to watch. And to show her my penis too. She's about as close to what I want from a women as I've seen for ages, clearly she likes the arousal of cold weather the way I do, and she as much as acknowleged this already to me, and I really hope we get to do stuff out there that excites others as much as it will probably excite us.

Exhibitionist Post (and Public Masturbation)
A free documentary for people who experienced an exhibitionist or are one themselves. This particular study was started to determine if a certain type exhibitionism could be considered healthy sexuality.

July 9, 2009
outdoors with 19
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Hi again, I should up date things,for those,who don't know me. I look the same, long blonde hair,almost to the crack of my round firm butt. Small perky tits,with outstanding nipples ,tanned !, Hot Bod ! And a seemingly endless desire to expose myself, If you read my tanning salon show,you know I've gotten really bold. I just love it ! The shakes ,my nerves on fire, The Super Horny feeling, my juices flowing to the point of running down my legs.THE SHAKES !did I tell you about the shakes, I shake so strongly I can't stop it,my whole bod is trembling so much and it makes my nipples get hard.and all I can and want to do is keep doing my show, and masterbate after, and I cum SOOOO HARD ! Do you know that kind of turned on? I sometimes think I've lost control. That I'm nuts ! But all I want to do is ,feel that rush, that starts before I expose myself, and intensifies as I prepare to do it. and takes me over the top as I do my show.Sometimes I almost cum while showing off. Like in the salon.Showing that teen boy my everything ,and that man, I stood right close in front of him with my finger on my cl-t,pushing my hips out toward him. If I stood there touching myself,for another second I would have cum there on the floor in front of him and everybody.I still wish I had ! I'm still a virgin, I think, since my Unk (not my unk) just call him that. is the only man to even have a c--k anywhere near my hot spot. and he never put more than the head in me. and never came in or on my hot spot. I am so turned on and satisfied by doing exhibitions,that I don't even think much about men, although I love to show off mostly for them,girls are ok .but making the guys go nuts is where it's at, Well I promised to tell my outdoor show, And HEY There TRUCKER X, I got this idea when you wrote to me. I thought about all the truckers ,away from home, some fool around,I'm sure. But others stay true to their girls, BUT they all must wish for some inocent entertainment ,right ? Well I provided just that, There's a small truck stop not far from where I work, OH I didn't tell you I got a job at a Hospital, still training mostly, do alot of disgusting jobs. Wash old sick people,who sh-t themselves, etc. Well as I was saying, I cruised the parking lot of the truckstop,to get ideas, It was hard to figure what I could do. seemed most truckers were either inside eating,or sleeping in their trucks.Only a few were obviously sitting at the wheel,or in the passenger seat,what's up with that? No audience with that set up. So here's how I got everyones attention, first I drove in front of the parked trucks, blowing my car horn repeatedly,and yelling and screaming, I drove in front of the resturant doing the same and circled back to the center of the lot,ahead of the trucks. with my car facing the exit. blew the horn some more till I saw a few people come out of the resturant, and a couple truckers turned their headlights on me, The lot was well lit where I was. I jumped out of my car and got on the roof and pulled off the little clothes I had on. and waved my arms yelling and screaming. A truck horn blew, then another and another, soon many were blowing,and turning their lights on, the resturant group were getting closer ,and I feared they might run up and grab me. I kicked my clothes off the car roof, climbed down ,got in and drove away leaving my clothes behind on the pavement.Was only a tee shirt and cheap miniskirt. It was fun, but a little scarey, but that added to the fun ! I thought after,,what if they got my license number ? So far no problems. I was shaking so badly as I drove away,I could hardly steer.I started playing with my cl-t, and wished I'd masterbated on the car roof. and almost turned back,but fear of getting caught or in trouble kept me headed away.I got so concerned with getting in trouble,if someone got my plate number, that I never got around to cum-ing. Gosh I'm long winded,sorry, I am a talker. 19

Sex Toys
Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift.
July 12, 2009
19 Is Right On
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I can honestly say that I know and completely understand what the young woman poster, “19”, is talking about. When she said that it is the anticipation of being seen naked that builds that incredible excitement and brings about the most unbelievable orgasms that can be experienced, I completely agree with her. When I am sitting in my car naked and stroking my well lubed and rock hard penis and see the woman that I am parked beside coming out of the store and heading for her car, the excitement level is off the scale. Just the thought of her seeing me naked and beating my meat is just as exciting as her actually seeing me. On more than one occasion, I have shot my load before she even gets to her car and has a chance to see me that way.

However, having that woman actually look in and see me jacking my swollen penis off and seeing the look of surprise and shock on their faces is so surreal. To be looking into their eyes when they see me shoot my cum all over myself and how their mouths drop open in surprise really makes my orgasms complete. The fact that they are so shocked that, even though they want to run away, they stay frozen in their tracks and just stare at me jacking my penis off and cuming all over myself, really sends my orgasms through the roof. It gets me so excited that I have shot off on my steering several times.

Way to go “19”. Keep up the good work. Us true Exhibitionist need young females like you in our ranks to spice things up.

!!!!! B R A V O !!!!!

Masturbate Like a Pro!
You can use these tools to help you masturbate and cum to extraordinary orgasms.

July 16, 2009
fun in the woods
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

One afternoon I was walking and jogging in the park a few miles from my house with a pair of short and sneakers on thats it. I keep in very good shape and love to expose my self,my shorts are tied in the front and a little worn in the waist band.The path that I follow starts out paved and then turns to grass as I hit the woods.when i'm in the woods I loosen the string on my shorts until they start to fall and ass and penis and balls are expose while i'm walking.In a few minutes my shorts are down around my ankles so I take them off and carry them while i'm walking, wondering if there's anyone else on the trail.I start to get horny as hell and start playing with my self,stroking my limp penis and balls.I head down to a creek and cross it and on to another trail.I came to an area where there were trees down I hung my shorts on branch and walk away from so if anyone came there would be know way I could get to my short they were about 100 feet from me, I was completely naked except my sneakers. I found dead tree that had fallen with a broken branch on it,it was only a smooth nub on it.the nub was about 2 inches long,so I sat on it til it slid in my ass, it felt good.There I am sitting on a fallin tree totally naked with my short no where in sight if anyone came along and horny as hell.I start playing with my ball til my penis started to get hard ,just thinking of someone catching me.I was moving up and down sliding the small branch in and out of my butt,it was starting to feel great,i grab ahold of my semi hard penis a started to strok it, the more I thought of someone watching me the harder I got,until I couldn't take it any more. with the nub in my ass and me stroking my penis and fondling my balls I started to shoot hot cum all over the ground. It was good day

What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.
July 18, 2009
My exhibitionist experiences
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been an exhibitionist since I was around 18 years old. I do not like to force my nudity or situation on to women, I prefer that they lead the way - so to speak - and would never do anything illegal or even bordering.

When I was 18 I used to drop in on my next door neighbour, a women in her 50s. I used to wear lycra shorts and tights for my visits, so she could see the outline of my penis and balls very clearly through the revealing material.

She used to invite me in to her house and I would often spend up to an hour or so in her company. She used to make nice remarks about my shorts/tights. 'I love your shorts', 'what a pleasure to have such a nice young man visit'. Once we got onto th subject of sex and I told her about my then girlfriend was very immature. She said that she woulsdn't have sex with anyone unless they were at least 18. I remember that evening, I was home alone and I saw her across the road in her bedroom window, looking in at me. I started to touch myself, pretending I hadn't noticed her and proceeded to wank off with her having a clear view of me. After I had finished, I went to the window and blew her a kiss. Shortly after, I went to university and rarely saw her ever again.

At University, I twice got walked in on naked by the cleaner. Both were planned, as she had the keys to my dorm, and she only every knocked very quietly. Once I had an erection in anticipation, the second time I managed to remain flaccid for her. At the end of my first year, my cleaner gave me a big hug and told me she had seen me naked. I feigned surprise but I was so turned on.

In my final year at Uni, I went to the canaries with my girlfriend. Fuerteventura has miles of nude beach, which I hadn't realiused before visiting. Niether my girlfriend nor I were nudists, but I went for a walk along the beach one day and when out of my girlfriends' view, I stripped naked for the first time in public. It was such a rush, being nude. I went for a swim and came out as 2 older ladies, both english and staying next door to our apartment in our resort walked past.

One was clearly looking at my penis as the other one recognised me and said hello ( I was wearing sunglasses so could see their eyes) I was talking to the one lady, whilst the other was just staring intently at my penis

My penis is regular size when erect, but very small when flaccid and my biggest turn on is when a woman makes reference to my lack of size. After 2 minutes talking generally about where we were staying and the weather, the other lady who had been just staring at my penis, interjected and said 'water's cold!' and nodded down to the direction of my small penis, before grinning at me. Her friend hit her arm and they made their pleasantries and moved on.

I have since enjoyed going to nude beaches and have experienced many CFNM situations which I have always enjoyed.

One instance I will always fondly recall is when I was sailing when I was younger with my uncle and aunt and their children. My brother, uncle and the kids had gone shopping for supplies, I was feeling a little unwell and stayed behind. I hadn;t realised my aunt was still around, so came out of my cubby nude. I was naked, in the kitchen, as she swung down into the boat. I was shocked, but she just carried on as usual and acted as though it was the most normal thing in the world. I felt a little uncomfortable - not with the situation, I was more turned on than ever - but with who was in the situation, my own aunt.

I suggested I would go and get showered (there were showers in the port) but she said that the water was cold and she had just come back from there. She filled up the little sink in the kicthen and said we'd be best off washing here. She saw my stunned face and said, she's seen penises before - looked directly at my penis - and handed me a wash towel from her toiletry bag before leaving the cabin.

I appreciated the majority of people on this board all have huge cocks, masturbate with impunity in public etc, but my stories are real life experiences. I know they are not to everyone's taste, but I will post some more soon

Videos - Straight Sex and Masturbation
Claim your free minutes here. Check out thousands of films in ultra-high definition. Endless hours of movie-inspired pleasure at your fingertips.

Gay Sex and Masturbation Videos
Tons of free pictures and free samples of movies. Gay masturbation section features all men. The straight masturbation section features women solos as well as male sex with females.

July 19, 2009
I See Her's Then Show Her Mine
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My wife, Linda, has a female friend, named Carmelita, who lives in a small town located two hours to the South of our city, and comes to visit periodically. On one occasion, before Carmelita was due to arrive, I drilled a small peephole in the ceiling above the shower because I wanted to see Carmelita naked. When the shower show moment came, I was able to slip away to the attic undetected by the wife and get into position to look through the peephole. Carmelita has nice, firm tits, a very shapely ass with just the right amount of jiggle to it, and a big, black bush, which I really like! I pulled down my sweat pants and underwear and stroked my erection wishing that I was in the shower fucking Carmelita doggy style, giving her a screaming orgasm, then pulling out so that I could fuck her ass, pistoning my hard penis in and out of her anus, slapping her ass cheeks when she begged me to stop.

Fast forward a few months to another Carmelita visit. I had been working the night shift at the plant. After work, I walked in to a empty house. As usual, my wife had already left for her work. And I supposed that Carmelita had left even earlier that morning so that she could make the drive back home in time before her job began. For her visits, Carmelita always arrived in our city on Friday afternoon and stayed the weekend, heading back to her home the following Monday morning. Anyway, I had only been home about five minutes this particular Monday morning when the phone rang. It was my wife, Linda. She explained that Carmelita was with her and they were having coffee. Later, the two women were going to lunch together. It seemed that Carmelita was taking a vacation day from work. Linda, however, had her office job to do, and in the meantime Carmelita was going to come back to our house and wait until Linda was free for lunch. After lunch, Carmelita would return home. Linda said she knew that I was sleepy from working all night and should go ahead and go to bed. It wasn't necessary for me to wait up. Carmelita had a house key and could let herself in. I said that was fine, I was tired and was heading for bed. After the phone conversation, though, I knew what I really wanted to do. I might not ever get a chance like this again. Since the wife wasn't around, I was going to let Carmelita see me totally naked. But somehow it had to look accidental. I stripped and walked into the guest bedroom which was located at the front of the house. Carmelita's suitcase was lying flat on the bed. I opened it and removed a pair of her panties. I put the panties on and modeled them in front of the mirror. They felt pretty good. I got down on all fours, with my ass to the mirror, and imagined Carmelita was wearing the panties as I slowly pulled them down, imagining it was her ass as I fingered my butthole. I then remembered that I needed to be watching out for Carmelita. There would have been no way to explain this if she were to suddenly walk in and catch me. I stood up, the panties now around my knees, and shuffled over to the window, still teasing my butthole with the middle finger of my left hand. I was also stroking my pre-cum slickened penis with my right hand. The window shade is a mini-blind. I could look between the slats and not be seen from the street. Good thing that I decided to keep watch. Because it was only a few minutes until Carmelita's Audi pulled up to the curb out front. I stopped masturbating, for the moment, and took off the panties, placing them back in the suitcase and fastening it. The sound of the key in the front door lock was my cue to exit the guest bedroom and walk down hurriedly to my bedroom, where I slowly and noiselessly closed the door. I still hadn't come up with a plan to make this look like an accidental flashing. After all, I was supposed to be asleep in bed. I could hear Carmelita in the kitchen. I laid down and thought. I was tired. I decided to set the alarm clock to go off in one hour, at 9:30 am. I dozed off. Abruptly, the alarm woke me. I looked over at the night stand. It was 9:30. I shut off the alarm and got out of bed. Still half asleep, I opened the bedroom door and walked down the hallway. Was the TV in the den on? I walked into the den. I heard a loud gasp. When I looked in the direction of where the gasp originated, Carmelita was staring at me. Or I should say that her eyes were locked onto my cock. I looked down at it and it was fully erect! As I stood there, and Carmelita kept right on staring, it occured to me that I could act as if I were sleep-walking. I turned and slowly walked toward the front door. I knew I was giving her a real good look at my ass now. I made as if to open the front door. Carmelita said, NOOOOO! She then came up and gently took hold of my left arm. Let's go this way, she said. And began directing me back down the hallway toward my bedroom. She led me to the bed. I laid on my back on top of the covers. I had half a hard-on. I started making my penis twitch and jump for her as she stood beside the bed watching for several minutes. Then when I suppose she'd had enough, she left and quietly closed the door. I got up and went into the bathroom where I jacked off into the sink. It felt so good to cum. I then went and collapsed on the bed and slept soundly. When I awoke later, my wife was just getting in from her work. She talked about her and Carmelita having lunch. And that Carmelita said she had a good time this visit as always. Not a word about naked sleep-walking. Linda would have definitely said something to me. Since then, whenever Carmelita visits, I can detect a different look she gives me. But she never says anything about that time. And I was sleep-walking. That's my story.

Phone Sex?
Hot girls and guys wait for your call. Available 24/7. 100% Uncensored.
Call now. 1-888-643-6266

July 20, 2009
update on being caught in office
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

A while back I wrote about being caught by the office manager ( a nice lady with huge tits) while here at work, reading this site and stroking my dick. At that time she simply watched me finish what I'd started and then left with no other words said. Nothing has been said since then and I figured it was over, to my relief. I cannot afford a job loss right now, nor the hassle of this getting back to either of our families. Becky, the office manager, and I are usually the last two to leave. I often wait until she's gone so I can look at this site and other photo sites and masturbate before I go home. I suppose she's figured this out, and this past Friday she added fuel to the fire. I've often gazed at her tits in longing to see them and feel them. She came in Friday and told me she was going to be gone this week to the beach with her sister and her family, which set my mind racing to visualize her in a swimsuit trying and straining to contain those tits. After telling me she was to be gone I assumed she would then leave for the day and I said my good-byes. I heard her go into the bathroom and come out, but was surprised to see her reenter my office with a nervous smile on her face. Her blouse was the kind that hung outside her skirt and it was unbuttoned about half way down her to her navel. She leaned over my desk and propped on her arms so that her blouse hung down and showed me her now unbound tits hanging free. I could just make out the nipples and huge aerolas, and my dick was jumping to life. She asked if I had started my after work routine yet and if she was helping. I could only stammer in search for words, so she suggested that I get to work before she had to go, then nodded towards my crotch. I unzipped, pulled my dick out with some effort as it was already about hard, and started stroking. She leaned lower and closer to allow me a better view. I almost squirted her chest when I came she was so close. She then stood up, smiled and told me happy birthday and that it never happened. I smiled, said thank you, and she was gone. I stayed and jacked off again while I thought of those magnificient globes. I kind of hope this is the last of it, as I really dont want to screw up either of our marriages or our jobs. As long as I can think with my brain instead of my dick I'll be OK.

Do You Want Better Orgasms?
Of course you do – and you can have them by stimulating your prostate while masturbating. Click here to find out.
July 21, 2009
A willing participant
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My girlfriend TM was my best friend. She and her sister lived with their uncle in a large house not far from our school. Her aunt had died a year or more before I met TM who I think was the mothers sister. I don't think she ever knew who her father was and her sister had a different father. I don't know whatever happened with her mother but she never liked talking about it. TM was at my house regularly but the first year I knew her I was only at her house a few times but never invited inside. Other friends and I would always wait for her on the front porch. One day I asked her why she never let me inside. She told me the house was a mess and her uncle was a naturist and belived in nudism. The more I questioned her about it I found that not only the uncle was nude most of the time but so were TM and her sister. My first thought was child abuse but she assured me that her uncle never layed a hand on her or her sister and that they became accustom to it. She said it started long before her aunt died. She was embarrassed to tell anyone and made me promise not to tell our other friends. I admit to being curious about her situation and constantly questioned her about it. We continued being friends and went everywhere together. Finally after a year or so had passed I told her I wouldn't mind seeing her uncle naked and think I said it out of curiosity since I myself only have two sisters. I saw my dad naked once but it was many years before. I quess TM asked her uncle if I was allowed in the house and he must have agreed. I had met him several times before but it was always outside the house and naturally he was always dressed. He was in his late 30's at the time, not a bad looking man but certainly not handsome. The first time I was in the house I admit to being dissapointed and he was in his bathrobe the whole time. I actually was anxious to see him naked. I started to visit more often stay overnight and again was dissapointed many times and only saw him in his robe and a few times in his underware. TM's sister constantly went around in her panties only with nothing covering her breasts and occassionally was naked. I saw TM naked several times also and neither her or her sister had any inhabitions about being naked in front of the uncle. I thought it strange but was also amused by it and was more anxious to see the uncle naked. It must have been 5 or 6 months of visiting her house before I finally saw the uncle naked. One day he matter of factly walked into the living room as we were watching tv to tell TM something. I couldn't help it and know it was obvious I was staring at his penis. I think I was expecting some huge thing but know now it was quite average. Each time after that he was naked more often and for longer periods of time. If I went there uninvited or not expected more than not both TM and her sister were naked also. This went on for a year or so and TM and her sister tried talking me into taking off my clothes. At first I didn't but soon would be in my underware and started staying over night on weekends. I soon found out TM, her sister and uncle all slept naked and I soon did the same. I even began going around their house naked and enjoyed it. The first few times their uncle saw me naked I was embarrassed by it but never intimidated since he was also nude. Never was nudism spoken about or anything said about being naked at all. We never mentioned it to any of our other friends and the house always had the blinds and draperies closed. She had lied about it being messy and it was actually a very nice house. I did see her uncle with erections somtimes but never witnessed him masturbating. I asked TM if she ever saw him masturbating and she also said she never did. He never touched me and I never even saw him touch TM or her sister. I could tell he was looking at me naked many times and perhaps staring but never made any remarks about it. I did notice him getting aroused when looking at me and could tell he was trying to hide his erection. At the time I think I was flattered that I could arouse him with my nudity. He was very friendly all the time and we had many conversations over the years. We would watch tv together and play board games like monopoly with him often on the living room floor. When I think about it sometimes we were always naked and completly exposed to one another. We saw each others bodies to the fullest extent and yet none of us was embarrassed about it. At times I felt myself aroused by it and could tell many times when the uncle had an erection. TM, her sister and I knew he was aroused and would smile at each other, but never say a word or mention it. I was actually comfortable being naked and still am. I am naked often even today but don't think I can be considered an exibitionist since the only one who sees me naked now is my boyfriend. I only see TM a few times a year now and did see her uncle at Christmas time last year. We don't even talk about it anymore but I often wonder if he really was a nudist or just liked to expose himself. He never did anything to offend any of us but now I am suspicious sometimes as to his real feelings. I was comfortable being naked around him and I know TM and her sister were as well. It was a well kept secret and none of us ever told our friends and I never told my parents, sisters or boyfriend about it. I am comfortable with my nudity but don't go out of the way to expose myself. Aside from my own nudity I do confess to getting enjoyment seeing not only the uncle but also TM and her sister naked. I'm not gay and did like seeing the uncle naked more than the girls but the freedom of clothes actually put me at ease. Their uncle remarried last year and I often think about him and if he is still naked all the time in front of his new wife. I guess a lot of people are true nudists but think many who proclaim to be are actually exibitionists. I'm not sure about TM's uncle but from what TM told me over many years her aunt was also naked most of the time and both TM and her sister got used to it at a young age. I never meet their aunt, since she died so young, but know both girls really loved her and their uncle.

Blow Your Mind With Better Orgasms
Our short videos explain everything you wanted to know but were afraid to ask about prostate simulation and male g-spot orgasms.
July 22, 2009
The Wager
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My wife and I have known Mike and Rachael for several years and we are very close friends. The four of us are some what exhibitionist. We have seen each other in the nude countless of times. We have shared the hot tub, swam nude in the pool, played strip poker, and we have even gone on vacations together sharing the same hotel room. However, the one thing we don't do is swap partners. That is a concrete rule.

Both Rachael and I have the same spirit of competition when it comes to sports. We both like baseball and we usually have a wager between us on our favorite teams. A few weeks ago, both our favorite teams were playing against each other. We began to make our wager. This time we decided instead of money, we would wager that whoever's team lost, the winner could decide the payoff. We agreed and shook hands. Both teams were tied going into the 9th inning. Then in the last inning with two out and one on base, the batter hit a home run. This meant that Rachael's team would win by two runs. She was almost hysterical with laughter. She was jumping up and down shouting I won, I won. When she regained her composure, she said she would let me know the next weekend what I was to do to pay off the wager.

The next friday evening, Mike and Rachael came to our house. She was grinning when she told me what the pay off was. I was to spend the entire weekend in the nude, no matter what. She also told me I was the only one to be nude, everyone else would keep clothed. The time was to start at 9:00 p.m. and end Sunday night at 10:00 p.m. I was also informed that the three of them, Mike, Rachael, and my wife, would keep a watch on me to make sure I did not so much as use a towel for a wrap. All went well until Saturday noon. That is when one of the neighbors came over to use the fax machine. As the neighbor entered the computer room, she could see me sitting in the living room and that I was nude. She did a quick double take and quickly turned and took care of her faxing and left very quickly. Everyone really got a thrill out of my situation. Then later that evening, it was decided by Rachael to order pizza. When the delivery boy arrived, he notice my nudity, took the payment and tip and quickly left. There were no other events the rest of the evening. Sunday afternoon, my secretary from work called and said she had forgotten to have me sign some papers that needed to be submitted before work time Monday morning. She though that since she was near my house she would just drop by. I tried to tell her that I would meet her early Monday morning and sign them then. My wife, hearing the conversation, quickly grabbed the phone and told my secretary to come on over. Now-- -I was really worried about having to be nude when she arrived. My secretary arrive withing a few minutes. Little did I know she had her mother with her. My wife opened the door and invited them in. I tried to retreat to the bed room but Mike and Rachael prevented my escape. Both the women stood looking with their mouths wide open. Then Rachael explained what was going on. I was embarrassed and so were the two women. I quickly signed the papers and they prepared to leave. My secretary turned to me and smiled as she said, I really got to find out what happened. Then they turned and left. Finally 10:00 p.m. arrived and my wager was paid in full. I will never make a wager with Rachael again if I don't know what is at stake.

Monday morning, was a ticklish event. My secretary brought my coffee in and she was grinning from ear to ear. She pulled up a chair, looked me in the eye and demanded me to tell her about the wager. After telling her, she smiled, winked and looked toward my crouch and replied that the next time she wanted to be present when I placed a wager. She blew me a kiss, turned and left the office.

After all has been said and done, I did enjoy the fact that I stayed nude the whole weekend, and I did enjoy the fact that I had the opportunity to be nude in front of other people. And, my secretary--- well let me tell you, she is one good looking lady and I would not mind her seeing me nude again. She smiles and winks at me every time she sees me.

Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!
July 22, 2009
Bare penis in a crowd
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I remember some skinheads in a subway station, one of them walking on the platform past loads of people, with his dick out and hard. I was with a girl at the time, moving fast, passing them from behind, so I got to see the looks he got. I never forgot it, the rush I got from thinking about it since made me wish I'd done it too. So eventually I did. It's a good way to do it, there's anonymity in a crowd, and with lots of witnesses it's fun as well as certain that nothing really bad is going to happen without it getting stopped, so knowing no-one is going to get scared and panic means it's safer to take a moderate risk... It was humid, usually a horrible thing, I hate sticky weather, but this time there was a charge in the air that people felt, it was cold but so humid that people sweated just moving at all, and women were baring skin all around me, opening shirts and sometimes even taking them off to show sports bras and stuff, and I just started to feel so horny I wanted to do something wild. I found a way into the subway and went down a long escaltor. Heat and noise excited me, my penis was hard as a stick. It was one of those steep escalalators where my crotch was higher than the head of people just a few steps in front. I could see women coming up the other escaltor wiping their faces in the heat and looking eagerly upwards to where they could get some cool air. I had a momentarily captive audience so I got my penis out. I started getting shocked looks straight away, and smiles, so I decided I would be even more obvious. I had green spiky hair and cut-off jeans, and a heavy rusted chain round my neck so I was already obvious, but I could do more. My penis was sticking up and and out as hard as a coat peg, so I got the inspired idea to rip my shirt off slowly, leering at people on the other escalator. Punks were expected to be a tad extreme... I mean ripped too, I tore it open, flexed a bit, then yanked it off my hard bare body and hung it over my penis like a towel on a rail. This was before the time of video cameras and phones, I have to say, no way could I risk this now, I think.. But then, I knew that even with green hair I wasn't going to get easily identifed, too many other punks around. So I watched women's faces as I rode down that long escalator, pre-cum quickly forming at the end of my penis and swinging there. I looked down at it, then deliberately up again into the faces of people, loving the shock I saw there. Then I saw some punk girls there too. This was fine! They yelled some encouragement, and one bared her cunt at me, and I was up for it so started wanking in long full strokes as they came up. I timed it so I shot cum into their faces right across the handrails as people shouted in shock and anger and excitement. Then I leapt over too, scrambling over and amongst them because I thought I might do better to go wild with them than go into the subway now as that's maybe what anyone likely to report me might have expected by now. it was fucking great, shirt off, penis out and hard, in public amongst a group of wild girls, one of them already going down and sucking my dick. We nearly got arested on getting to the top so we split and ran seperate ways but I remember running on the street with my dick hard and wet for a while before I got away.

Straight Videos for Men
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. All Straight!

Gay Male Videos
Tons of samples of gay sex and masturbation video. All Gay!

All Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexuality!
July 23, 2009
Bird Watching and the Neighbor
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Last year, as I was approaching retirement age, I purchased a smaller home. This home is located in a wooded area with the nearest neighbor more than 300 yards away. This area allows me to pursue my two favorite passions, bird watching and being a home nudist. Along with being a home nudist, I am also a bit of an exhibitionist. My usual morning routine is to get my coffee and sit nude on my back patio with my binoculars and watch the birds on the many feeders in the backyard.

One day I was in a pet store buying bird seed when I ran into my neighbor. In the course of the conversation, she asked how long I had been a bird watcher because she had noticed me on the patio each morning. This surprised me to find out she had seen me sitting out each morning. I had not noticed her or even thought I could be seen. I was wondering if she knew that I was always nude when I was on the patio. She mention nothing about me being nude.

The next several mornings I would ever-so-often glance through my binoculars toward her house, but never-ever saw her. I was going to be considerate, to keep from offending her, cover with a towel if she appeared. Even when I was preparing to go back into the house for something, I would check to see if she was in her backyard or perhaps looking my way.I did this for a week. I never would see her, so I considered everything safe.

On another trip to the pet store and other shopping, I again ran into my neighbor at the grocery store. We again engaged in conversation. This time she casually asked how long I had been a nudist. This let me know that she had seen me in the nude. I simply replied, For many years. The neighbor acted like this didn't bother her in the least. In fact, she said it was her belief that everyone should pursue their pleasures in life. After a few minutes we bid each other a good day and parted.

Now that I knew I had been seen by her when I sat on the patio, I went about my usual business. I would not bother with a towel at all. I would even walk a bit on the patio and in the yard near the patio nude. One morning as I was watching the bird through my binoculars, I glanced toward her house. I could see her standing behing her sliding glass door. She also had a pair of binoculars and she was watching me. I made like I had not seen her and shifted my view toward another direction. Shortly I shifted the view back toward her glass door. She was still watching me. This time I noticed she was wearing nothing at all. I casually got up from my chair and went into the house for a few minutes. When I returned to where I was sitting, I again looked through my binoculars, first as some birds then shifting toward the house. I again could see her watching and still nude. I thought I would try a friendly wave and see if there was a response of any sort. She waved back and slid the door open and stepped out. After stand for a few minutes she went back in and closed the doors.

A day or so later I met my neighbor at the post office. She told me she had been a home nudist all her adult life. She also told me that in order not to offend me she would not come out doors unless she was sure I was not outside. I responded by saying I was not offended by nudity. She then told me that since she now knew that it didn't offend me, she would do her regular daily routine as she had done in the past.

It has gotten now that both the neighbor and I will walk around our backyards and even do yard maintence in the nude. She waters her flowers and I sometimes mow in the nude. We have become good friends and have enjoyed each other's passion without any problem.





Ladygasm Toys For Women
Ladygasm made a new line of silicone rechargeable vibrators that are both beautiful and inexpensive. If you are a woman looking for a new toy -- look no further.
July 23, 2009
Almost
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been a backyard nudist and exhibitionist for many years, I love it. I have two homes one with a lot of privacy that I can run around naked all day and not worry about anything. The other home is in a subdivision with homes close on either side but none behind. I have lived next to my neighbor on one side for twenty years and have never done anything or even had the urge to do anything with him. For some reason this summer when he is outside in his backyard I have been letting him see me naked in my dining room. I will stand by the back door wall and let him catch glimpses of me from time to time. I know he has seen me but he has never said anything and it has been exciting me to where I can't wait for him to get home and hope that he goes out into his back yard. Yesterday I tried something different. I saw him outside and I went outside to talk with him but I only had a very loose fitting pair of shorts on, nothing else. The conversation shifted to one of his hobbies and I got him to invite me inside to see what he has been up to with it. While we were in his basement I started to pull my shorts down to where the waistband was just above the base of my penis. I keep my pubes very trimmed in just a little diamond shape so he was getting a full view of all of this. A couple of times I started to play with my penis a little to see what kind of reaction I would get from him. He just kept on talking but I think he was liking it. I could not get up the nerve to ask him if he wanted me to totally undress in front of him this time, but I am going to pursue this and see if I can get him to watch me masturbate in front of him. Just the thought of him seeing me the way I was yesterday made me rock hard and I had to masturbate when I got home. I will keep you informed as to what happens next but I think I am going to go for broke and see what happens.

Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.

July 23, 2009
My Sexy Mother-in-Law
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My wife, Pat, and I have been married for two years and we are both in our mid-twenties. My mother-in-law, Jackie, is a very beautiful, very fit, slender ladies in her late fifties. My wife thinks it is funny that I enjoy being around her mother. She also thinks it is weird that I think she is sexy. When we go over to visit Jackie and swim in the pool, she always wears a small two piece bathing suit. This really excites me. My wife is always joking and telling me to get my eyes back in my head. I have told Pat on several occasions that I would love to be seen naked in front of her mom. I have on occasions gotten an errection seeing Jackie in her two piece, and the wife has known this. One Saturday we were over at mother-in-law's cooking out and swimming. Jackie had just bought a new bathing suit. Another two-piece, but this was the most skimppy of all. It was allowed a good bit of cleavage and rear-end to show. I really had to fight it to keep from getting an errection when I was around Jackie. The wife though this was really something to kid me about. She would say things like, Hang in there, you gonna make it, and Think of something sad, or Is it hurting yet?. Then she would laugh and if she was in position, pat my crouch.

After the cookout and we were through swimming, we all went in to shower and change into street clothes. Pat and I were to use the spare bedroom and the bath down the hall. My wife had finished her shower, dressed and now drying her hair. I went in to the bath to shower. Little did I know that while I was showering Pat had sneaked in and taken my clothes. When I was finished and drying off this is when I noticed them missing. I wrapped the towel around and cracked the door just enough to call for Pat. Upon hearing my calling, Jackie walked down the hall. Pat made an excuse and told me she thought the clothes in the bath were the ones I had worn to come over in. She said she had put them in the bedroom. With the towel wrapped around I came out to go to the bedroom to get them. Jackie was about five feet from the bedroom door when Pat came out, went past me and grabbed my towel. There I was bare-ass naked in front of my mother-in-law. Jackie was laughing very hard as was Pat. My wife said,Well, you always said you would like to be naked in front of my mom, you finally got your wish.

Adult Video Reviews, Ratings, and Recommendations
What to watch tonight?  Find 1,000s of reviews, ratings and recommendations for adult videos.

July 23, 2009
Late night check in
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

As you could guess my true story involves a stay at a hotel. I was really not going to stop when I did, rather drive straight thru. I guess something clicked & I decided to get a good nights rest. As I pulled in to the chain hotel I was surprised there werent many cars there, It turns out it was a good thing for me. When I entered the lobby I was pleasantly greeted by a young woman in her mid to late 20s, She was a very attractive woman I thought imediately. I beleive she was doing a crossword puzzle book sitting in her chair with her feet up, She appeared to be very casual & a little bored. I right away noticed the two monitor screens that showed there survailance footage, one was on the vending machine area & the other was a stairwell area, She sat there facing them both. After I registered I went up to the second floor & checked in to my room. I was surprised at the layout because it would lend well to my little hobby. The windows were relatively low & there was a buisness with a small parking lot on my side of the building.One side of the lot was for hotel parking & the other side was the back of the small strip type mall set up, I didnt realize it then but all of the buisnesses parked facing the back of there building. The two buildings were on a gradual slope that allowed you to see in to my room at about Knee to thigh level on the upside of the hill. I thuoght this will be perfect, What a pleasant surprise. I drew the curtains wide open & set the lights to a good level to allow the right kind of light in the right places. Awesome layout, As you walked into the room the sink & mirror was right at the door to the left with a small divider wall - also of note the room door opened to the mirror/sink side, as I said perfect for a little game or two. I went out & down the hall to the vending area & picked up some ice & cold soda. Upon leaving the vending cubby I saw the camera facing into the area, Again perfect. I went back to my room & right away stripped out of my clothes & new I was up for some fun/excitement. I threw on the tube & layed on the bed a while, every now & then I would go to the window & look out to see if any thing was happening out there. Im pretty shure you could see right to the bed level from the right area outside. So, the thought of this nice looking young lady at the lobby got me going. I grabbed a towel & wrapped up to see how I could make it fall off easilly & decided to go out to the machines again. It felt pretty great knowing I was about to be nude for her to see. I plugged in my money for a couple sodas & held them in one hand as my slip with the towel fell to the floor, I stood there naked as I put in some coins to the munchie machine, As I made my selection & grabbed it when it dropped I made shure to take a little time & fumbled my puchases around, Finnaly I just picked up the towel & stood there trying to balance it all not even making a attempt to cover myself back up. I walked like that back to my room. I Knew she had noticed the movement on the monitor & saw every bit of what happened. Later on I heard a car pull in to the lot so I got up & went to the window to check it out, There were two women obviously drinking by the way they parked & the commotion they made as they exited the car, as I watched them they stopped & the one lit up a cigarette. I had turned off the light earlier & was only iluminated by the light of the T.V., The other turned & noticed me standing there & waved to me, as she did her friend turned & looked just as I turned around to make shure they saw that I was nude. I didnt see the reaction though, I guess I wanted to make it look coincedental. I thought about it quick & figured there was a good chance the clerk would put them on the same floor as me. I grabbed my towel & waited by the door with it slightly open so I could hear if they were coming my way, Shure enough I could hear them coming up the stairwell, I thought now or never. As I started down the hall they rounded the corner and were walking right at me, The towel dropped right at the perfect time they both stopped & looked with amazement, The one covered her mouth & just stared, Her friend was mor composed & said to me you dropped something. I picked up the towel & half covered up as they walked forward & moved around me, as They went buy, the blonde grabbed my towel & threw it to the floor a ways down the hall. they now were turned around & were giggling as I picked up the towel again & covered myself up. To my surprise they had the room directly across from mine. Later I heard there door close so I went to the door & looked thru the peep hole I could see there door was adjar. When it opened & I could see they were both nude, & the blonde was trying to push her friend out into the hall, They were pretty cranked up I guess. I was pretty turned on by this as you can imagine, It was like almost an instant hardon. The blonde prevailed & was able to get her out the door & close it. I had the birdseye view of one heck of a backside, I opened my door with my dick in hand & started pumping it hard, when she turned around she covered her mouth again & stood there in, I guess shock. She just kept her mouth covered & watched as I shot my load right in her direction. Im not shure but I think some of it might have hit her. I wouldnt be surprised because I really let it fly. When I finished I shut my door & watched her stare at my door. About a minute went by till blondie opened the door & let her in. It was quite the experience. Thanks Blondie, I hope you enjoyed as much as I did.

Straight Videos
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only!

Gay Videos
Free samples of gay sex and masturbation video. Gay only!

Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual!
July 25, 2009
View with A Thrill
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Ever drive the highway & see people on the foot bridges? Thats how I got the idea to flash from the top, I always wondered if any ones done it. I would see women on the bridge & blow the horn as I went under, usually they always wave. This sparked the idea of standing up there with nothing on, Yes fully nude exept for my shoes. I would wait in cover till there was a nice suitable group of cars, then walk out to the center of the bridge & turn to face the oncoming traffic. Yes people would honk there horns & yell out the windows. Its a pretty exillerating felling that they are driving along minding there own buissness and out of the blue there is a naked man up on a bridge just waiting for them to see. One time a car full actually turned around at the next exit & came back for a 2nd look turned around at the next exit & was on there way again heading in their original direction. It made me feel good to know it was worth the effort for them to go out of their way. Ive had cars slow way down to a crawl to get a longer look, I swear a few of them were going to stop & get out, that would have been cool to get a look at them checking me out. Give it a try some time if you dare, Im shure there are a few motorist out there that appreciate the view, especially a car load full of hot chick on the way to party. Id be the talk of the night for shure.

Blow Your Mind With Better Orgasms
Our short videos explain everything you wanted to know but were afraid to ask about prostate simulation and male g-spot orgasms.
July 25, 2009
on the job
Bisexual

I don't know how many times I jacked off at work. A lot I know. My first regular job was at a summer swimming pool. I would get to see all the bathing beauties and could not get to the restroom often enough to relieve my aching balls. Later I jacked off in houses that I worked on in construction. Being a compulsive exhibitionist, I often left the job during the day to drive around trying to find a women I could jack off in front of. All my attempts were not successful, but often enough to keep me coming back for more. I had already got the idea that it was better to get out of the car and be in full view to insure being seen jacking off. It was the utmost thrill and excitement to be seen. For 20 years I ran this routine on a daily basis. I know I was seen by women over 100 times, but cannot imagine the time and gas I used in pursuing my addiction. It is still one of my fondest remembrances to run over as I go to bed at night.

Wardrobe Malfunctions
Hundreds of celebrity photos of nipple slips and crotch calamities.

July 26, 2009
Love to tease
Virgin
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Im 19 & Have been told by many that I should be doing modeling. The kind of modeling I would enjoy is being naked for all to see. I love to go out with next to nothing on, mostly I like to wear short skirts & a tight fitting top, no bra or undies of course. I love it when men are eyeing me up and I let them see what they are lusting for, the look on there face says it all. I have created a few bulges in my play. Just recent I was at the lakefront And changed into my suit in the parking lot. I know a few guys saw me and did a double take, I stood out next to my car when the time was best for someone to see me and took of my shorts, I had to wiggle out of them so I new it would catch there eyes, Id slowly put on my buttoms just as seductively, then I pulled my top off & put on my bikini top on & went down to the beach. Ill lay out with my top undone & move around enough so people get a good look at my tits. I have even went as far as to act like I fell asleep & roll over & just lay there with my tits for anone to see. That really got me wet. Ive lost my top accidently in the water & acted as though I couldnt find it & woud walk out of the water like just barely covering up with one arm. Thers also another spot up the lake front with a little park with a bluff, I go there & Lay out nude within view of the bech area. Your not supposed to leave the beach area but alot of people do on occasion. I know a few times people have seen me there & one time I heard some one in the distance it was a guy walking & he ended up coming right up on me, I acted as though I was nodding off & was lying there on my towel front side down with my pussy in full view for him to see. I timed it so I would get up & turn over when he was right on me & act surprised to see him. I really didnt hear him up close but I knew he was there staring at my cunt, I had my legs spread enough for him to see everything & still not look slutty. It made me so hot I thought I was on fire When I turned over he acted surprised like he didnt see me till the last second. He actually appoligized and walked on as I covered up. he looked back a few times as he walked on like he thought he would get another show. Liile did he know I was all wet & played with myself as he walked on. Im still thinking & coming up with new ways to play the tease. Its alot of fun for me. I want to be seen by as many people as I can at one time but havent figured how to go about it without getting into trouble. Ill let you all know soon, Its starting to get cold around here so ill have to be clever. Bye now.

Phone Sex?
Hot girls and guys wait for your call. Available 24/7. 100% Uncensored.
Call now. 1-888-643-6266

July 29, 2009
how I meet my husband
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

This is how I meet my husband. I lived in Davao City Philippines .After high school I was only 17 yrs old that time. I got a job at a nursing home. It was very hard work and the pay wasn't very good. The first few months were the worst but I was compassionate towards the elderly and disabled people there. I found that I actually enjoyed the job and would usually work three 14 hour shifts each week 5 of which were overtime pay. I'm not a nurse but some of my duties were similar to what the real nurses did. After being there a few months, one of the vendors asked if I would be interested in taking care of his brother once or twice a week for 6 hours at a time. He said his brother was mentally retarded and handicapped and offered to pay me more per hour than I was making at the nursing home. He told me right away I would have to diaper him, bathe him and feed him and that if I could get another attendant to help he would pay her the same. He explained his brother was a burden to him and he had others who cared for him during the week and on weekends. I assumed he thought I was a real nurse and I didn't tell him I wasn't a RN. The pay he offered was hard to resist so I accepted and never told him I wasn't really a nurse. He took me to his house the first day and gave me a key. His brother’s name was Owen and I was told he was 35 years old but looked younger since he was short and thin. He was about 6 feet tall but only weighed about 170 pounds. There was another girl there when I arrived who showed me how to take care of him. She diapered him before she left and I was then alone with him. He didn't speak and would make funny movements with his body at times and seemed to be oblivious to my presence. I was still uncomfortable at first and the first time I changed his diaper he had a bowel movement. I want used to this kind of situation but did wash him off and put a clean diaper on him. There was a list posted on the wall of his room listing the routine I was to follow as far as feeding and bathing him and how often to change his diapers. His penis is huge but probably average for his size. The second time I changed him and when I bathed him he had an erection most of the time. I didn't think much of it and basically felt sorry for him. He made sounds at times but never spoke and rarely looked me right in the eyes. Usually I was only there once each week on my day off but sometimes twice and it was only for six hours so I only had to feed him once each time. My girlfriend Monica also did it once or twice a week and I knew there were 6 or 7 other girls who took care of him. I would see his brother the nursing home a few times a month when he filled the vending machines. He was always friendly and asked if everything was ok. He sent me a check every week and sometimes paid me cash when I saw him. Owen would wet his diapers often but seldom had bowel movements which I was happy about. Every time I changed him and especially while giving him a bath he would almost always have an erection. About the forth or fifth time I went there he began to masturbate in front of me. He never looked at me when he did but would make sounds as he ejaculated. The first time I didn't know what to think about it but just thought it was ok and that he was just satisfying himself. Sean did mention to me at times that he hoped I wasn't offended when his brother would masturbate. I told him I wasn't and he just said his brother was mentally unstable but harmless. Owen masturbated every time I took care of him and he would masturbate twice while I was there or more. Honestly I enjoyed watching him masturbating, every time he masturbates I go near at his penis, my face is almost 1 foot away to his penis, then one day, it was Saturday afternoon. He masturbates again...I was thinking what if I’ll be the one to jack-of his penis. I never try it before…Then I told him that I’ll be the one will jack-off his penis...He stares at me and he spread his legs and he let me jack-off his penis. I jack it off his penis ,and I do a blow-job for him which I never try it before in my whole life..it was the first time I put a penis inside my mouth..i feel his penis inside my mouth its like a very hard rubber. Every time I do it to him I watch his face watching me...he was enjoying it...i always have a chance every time he ejaculate I can eat his semen...At first it taste awful, but as we always do it everyday I get used at the taste and is like yummy to me..I enjoy what I’m doing to Owen I did this for over a year until one day when Sean came to the nursing home and told me him and Owen were moving away. About two weeks later a man came in to fill the vending machines. I talked with him awhile and he mentioned that he bought the business off of Owen and Sean. I mentioned that Owen was mentally retarded and the guy thought I was crazy. That’s when I found out they weren’t even brothers and that Owen wasn't handicapped or retarded. By this time I knew most of the girls who cared for him and I started calling around and asking questions. The more I dug up information I found out that there were 14 girls over the year or so involved with them. The whole time Monica took care of Owen it wasn't Owen, it was Sean. The two of them would take turns having the girls take care of them and acted as though they were handicapped. None of us could believe it at first but the more we talked about it they both acted the same way when we nursing them. Seven of the girls, me included, would go when Owen was there. The other seven would go when Sean was there, Monica being one of them. We were all naive enough to believe their story. After thinking about it Monica and I did discuss things about feeding them, changing and bathing them and seeing them masturbate but never actually said what they looked like. The whole time we thought we were taking care of the same man. I never even knew that Sean owned the vending business let alone Owen. We all talked about it for months and the whole time started to realize what perverts these to guys were. I don't know if they really had a diaper fetish but both were obviously exhibitionists. None of us ever remember them trying to touch us and all the girls were my age or a little older. I laugh about it now and can't imagine how much money they spent to do that. They must have planned it out well and I'm sure it had been going on for a long time before Monica and I got involved. They were both very good at acting this out and none of us suspected what they were doing. Sean and Owen would work at different parts of town and I have no idea how many girls did this. The 14 I know of were all snowed by these guys but very well paid. We all agree it was an expensive way for them to practice exhibitionism and the two of them have a serious fetish. but I honestly I was sad..I was already enjoying what I’m doing to Owen...I really miss his penis..I was planning to have sex with him..I I wish could see him again and tell him I want to have sex with him so Bad...Three years after we meet each other in the other City then he explain everything to me..After that we have a serious relation...a year after we got married and now we got four healthy kids.

Masturbation Videos for Entertainment
Here you can see the best high quality masturbation videos anywhere. Free pictorial previews with no sign-up or email needed. Free movie minutes with email and card. Absolutely no spam.

August 2, 2009
My Aunt's house
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I was 19 I would always go to my Aunt's house to help her with the yard and do other jobs for her around the house. I always tried to get her to see my penis. I would wear running shorts with no underwear and try to let her see me any chance I could. I would come in from outside and sit down on the chair in front of her and let my penis head come out of the leg of my shorts. I could see her looking at it from time to time but she never said anything about it. She thought it was an accident, and didn't seem to care at all. This got me very aroused and I wasn't sure why I was so turned on by her seeing my penis. The tought of her liking it was the biggest thing, and knowing that I wasn't suppose to be liking that was a turn on for me. One time she asked me to clean her bathroom for her, and could I please clean her shower because she has a hard time with that. I decided to clean the shower naked and I left the door open hoping she would come in to check on me. She did, and I was standing in her shower with a semi-erect penis that is about 8 inches long and about 5 inches around. There is a mirror that let me see the door and I saw her walk into the bathroom and she saw me in the mirror. The look on her face was that of embarassment and she said Oh, I,m sorry I didn't know you were naked. I said, said don't worry about it, I hope you don't mind, I didn't want to get my clothes wet. She said, o.k., and that she would leave if it made me uncomfortable. I said no, it doesn't bother me at all, I'm not embarassed of my body, and she said, you souldn't be at all, that is the biggest penis I have ever seen! I said thank you and I told her that I fantasize about seeing her naked too. What, she said, I'm in my fifties and I know you don't want to see me naked. Yes I do, especially those big breasts you have, can I see them please? I quess so she said and she took off her shirt and bra and these huge round natural breast fell out. At this point I am starting to get hard and I started playing with my penis. I told her my biggest fantasy was for her to watch me masturbate and to see my cum. She hesitated at first, but told me to continue and I rubbed my penis until I came all over the floor in front of her. She was very turned on by this and was squeezing her nipples that whold time. She started to play with herself too, and I became hard again. I rubbed my penis while she played with her clit and we came at the same time. It was the most intense orgasm I've ever had. I try to visit her every chance I get and expose myself to her. It's our little secret that no one will ever find out.

Wardrobe Malfunctions
Hundreds of celebrity photos of nipple slips and crotch calamities.

August 2, 2009
Bath House Show
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

2. I often visit a bath house in a large city and have discovered that most of the patrons are gay and are looking for more than a steam bath. That doesn't bother me as I enjoy having people look at me when I am nude and I know that almost all of the guys at the bath house have had a look or two of my larger than normal penis and low hanging balls. The bath house has small changing rooms that have doors for privacy. My second or third visit there I unknowingly left the door ajar and noticed out of the corner of my eye a couple of guys watching me get undressed. I didn't think to much about it that time but the next time I was there I intentionally left the door open a little. That time I noticed out of the corner of my eye three guys looking in. I took advantage of the situation and gave them the full frontal while undressing and played with my penis a little before putting on my towel pretending I didn't know they were watching. The changing room opened out into a larger room with cots. I laid face down on one of the cots and could tell there were several guys standing close by and watching as I had removed my towel and laying bare ass in view. It really was turning me on knowing that these guys were watching me and I was beginning to get hard and my 9 incher was pressing into the cot. I turned over slowing pretending not to know that they were watching and my penis went up like a flag pole. One of the guys came closer and started rubbing my thigh and playing with my balls. Another came over and started rubbing my nipples and someone was rubbing my penis all at one time. It was an amazing feeling haveing that many hands on me at one time and my penis was hard as a rock and my balls were ready to explode. I couldn't stand it any longer and with all those hands on me and a large crowd gathered to watch I shot the biggest load of cum I have ever shot. I got up and went to the showers and was followed by a groups of guys wanting more. I showered and gave another show until my penis was hard again and then walked back and got dressed and left. What an experience. One I will never forget.

AdvancedMasturbation Site for Men and Women
Free site includes stories, pictures, videos, tips and techniques.
August 4, 2009
Jacking for the bug lady
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Had my regular pest control lady come to my house for a treatment which required dusting the attic as well as spraying around the exterior foundation. She is 30ish and fresh divorced, which is what I gathered from our conversation on her last visit. She is a little chubby for my taste but she has nice big, and bouncy tits. I was jacking off while waiting for her and I was nude but had a pair of baggy cargo shorts nearby. When she parked her truck I walked to the door nude and jacked my large nine inch hardon hard and fast waiting for the doorbell to ring. I was nude and looking through the small window in the top of the door and jacked as I looked at her until she rang again. I put my shorts on and folded my nine incher down into one of the legs and opened the door. She said hi and I told her I to come on in while I got a shirt. She came in and waited in the foyer and I went to my bedroom and dropped my shorts again and lay back on my bed and jacked loudly for a minute. As I jacked off I talked to her loudly and she talked loudly back to me. Then I slipped on a t- shirt and my shorts and went back to her and told her to follow me to the attic stairs. My attic stair is a pull-down folding ladder and I opened it and she stepped up until her waist was level with the opening and she turned on the motorized dust blower and aimed it around the attic. I took this opportunity to drop my shorts and stand right below her jacking off. It was so hot standing only a few feet from her with my shorts down around my ankles and my hardon in my hand. She was done quicker than I thought which was good because I was near cumming and as soon as she switched off the noisy machine I slipped my shorts back up but left the zipper undone intentionally. She climbed down and I helped with the folding stair with my hardon standing out in my shorts. I knew she saw it but she politely pretended not to notice. She said she was done inside and went back out to her truck to get ready for the outside spraying. I got nude and jacked off while looking out the window at her. I had raised all the window blinds before she arrived and I went from room to room jacking off totally nude peeking at her as she went around the outside. Finally my bedroom was next and I had time to run in there while she untangled some hose. I lay flat on my bed with my legs spread wide hanging off the edge of the bed. I was facing the double windows and jacking my penis straight up and down so she could see its length. My balls bounced off the bed and I was close to cumming when she appeared outside my window. I threw my head back and spurt hard. First four spurts went three feet high and then the next four spurts shot two feet high. Then I flowed some more down my hard. My cum was splatered all over my belly, my thighs, my chest and arm. I looked out as she was turning to move on. I left all my cum on myself and slipped my shorts on and waited for her at the door. I had my penis out and was jacking it and dripping cum. When she came to the door I tucked my sticky penis in the fly opening and opened the door. She stepped up to the doorway and I could feel cum dripping down my legs and it was running down my bare chest. She asked, Is that cum? I looked down at my chest and told her it was. She said, Damn, that was a big load, and you have a nice big cock. With that I knew she watched me cumming so I popped the button on my shorts and let them drop around my ankles. She stood there and I stroked my penis to full hardness for her and asked her if she wanted to see me cum again. I began spurting right there on my foyer floor.

Pleasure Objects For Women
Ladygasm is a new brand of vibrators for women designed by women. The shapes work in harmony with women’s anatomy and are also made from medical grade silicone.
August 6, 2009
Sweet Cup of Coffee
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

It was a rainy night in the apartments I used to live in and I had my front door wide open. My apartment was upstairs on the very end so I didn’t get a lot of traffic by my door. This was good because all I had on was a tee-shirt that only came down to the top of the crack of my ass in the back and about 3 inches above my penis in the front, which was very hard and sticking straight out as usual. The only light in my apartment was coming from the TV so I felt comfortable being dressed that way. I heard the door to the apartment next to mine open and the next thing I know the young woman (We’ll call her Jenny) that lived there was standing in my doorway. I was sitting on the far side of the table so my nakedness, below the waste, was not visible to her. I invited her in and she sat down at the far side of the table still unaware that I was partially nude and had a raging hardon. She said,

“I was just making a pot of coffee that I thought would be very good in this rainy weather. I would be happy to get us both a cup and we could sit here and enjoy the rain and a little conversation. Our schedules are so fucked up we have never really had a chance to talk. Oh! I don’t know how you take your coffee, but I like mine with cream and sugar and I am all out. Please don’t get me wrong. I was going to offer you a cup before I asked to borrow some cream and sugar.”

I told her it was very kind of her and it sounded like a great idea. And I would love to join her in a cup or two. I said,

“Please forgive me? I really wasn’t expecting company and hadn’t dressed completely. You may want to close your eyes while I get the cream and sugar for you and grab some shorts so I’m not so indecent.” Jenny said,

“Nope! You already fucked up by telling me, so I wouldn’t close my eyes now for anything. Just go get the cream and sugar and let me be the judge of what’s indecent.”

I stood up and my penis stuck straight out and pointed straight at Jenny, with a huge drop of pre-cum leaking out of my pisshole. I always keep my penis and balls completely clean shaven and like to wear three women’s ponytail bands as cockrings, which I did have on. My penis and balls were very swollen and my cockhead looked huge and all purple. Jenny’s eyes were glued on my penis and balls as she let out a very audible gasp and just stared with her mouth dropped open. I didn’t move for what seem like a long time until she finally said,

“God! You have a gorgeous cock. You know my fucking old man is in jail for 6 months and I really miss having a nice penis like yours to enjoy. I hate his ass for fucking up, but he knows I would never cheat on him. I can tell you though, what I am looking at right now is really making me consider cheating. You get the cream and sugar and I will get the coffee and we can talk when I get back and don’t you dare put on anything else. WOW! You have such a nice cock. You’re not gay are you? I will fucking shoot myself if you say you are.” I said,

“Fuck no I’m not gay. I’ve been lusting after you from the first time I saw you with your hot sweet looks and your gorgeous ass. I get a hardon every time I see you. If that is gay, then I guess I’m a raving fairy.”

We both laughed as I headed for the kitchen for the cream and sugar and she just sat there and stared at my ass. As I was heading back to the table I saw Jenny staring at my penis and balls again and I said,

“Jenny, if we are going to have coffee you will need to go get it. All I have is the cream and sugar.”

We both laughed again and she jumped up and headed back to her apartment. She stopped at the door and said,

“Now, don’t you let that gorgeous thing get soft. I love it just the way it is.”

I assured her there was no chance of that happening and she was gone. I quickly grabbed a bottle of Irish Cream liqueur and put it on the table. I thought that would make a good ice breaker, as if we needed any. When she returned I noticed that she had taken her shorts off and only had on a very skimpy pair of pink panties and when she turned around I saw they were a thong. I also notice she had put on a very thin tee-shirt and had taken off her bra. She said,

“Sorry, I had to wear the panties. I’m just not quite as brave as you and I do have to be out on the walk for a ‘Brief’ time. Sorry, I just couldn’t resist that.” We both laughed at her pun.

After a couple of cups of coffee, with plenty of Liqueur in them, our conversation was getting very sexy and we were both showing each other plenty. She had a full view of my rock hard penis and balls and she had put her foot up in the chair and spread her legs so I had a great view of her gorgeous clean shaven pussy through her see-through thong. Our conversation was so raunchy that my penis was leaking pre- cum like crazy and Jenny had a huge wet spot, in her thong, right over her pussy. Out of the blue Jenny said,

“Would you please jackoff for me? I mean from start to finish. It has always been a fantasy of mine to watch a real man, who was so confident in his own virility, that he was not ashamed to beat his meat in front of a woman. Would you please do that for me? I would forever be in your debt if you would make that dream cum true for me?”

Well! Fuck, how could I say no to that and especially since jacking off in front of Jenny was what I had wanted to do ever since I first saw her. I grabbed a small bottle of vanilla flavored lube off the table and put plenty on my cock, gripped it with my left hand and started stroking it. After a few minutes Jenny said,

“That is the hottest fucking thing I have ever seen. Your penis and balls are so swollen and I love the way you balls are hanging down and bouncing while you are stroking your fat cock. Are those bands causing you any discomfort?”

I assured her that, on the contrary, they intensified all the feeling in my penis and balls. Then Jenny said,

“I hate to see all the beautiful cum go to waste and I do love the taste of it so much, when you are ready to cum, would you cum in my mouth? That way you won’t have a big mess to cleanup and I will get a nice big mouthful to enjoy.”

The thought of blowing my cum in Jenny’s mouth sent me over the edge and I felt that intense tickling in my cockhead that told me I was going to cum. I stood up beside Jenny and she grabbed my penis in one hand and my balls in the other and sucked my swollen cockhead in her mouth. She was sucking on it so hard and was swirling her tongue around like crazy. I lasted less than a minute when I felt my cum surge up out of my balls, as she squeezed them, through my penis and explode out of my cockhead and into Jenny’s waiting mouth as I moaned,

“OH! MY GOD! I’M CUMING.”

I squirted so hard that Jenny gagged on each one but sucked every drop down her hungry throat. Jenny kept sucking my cockhead and swirling her tongue around it long after I stopped cuming and the tickling sensation was so intense it almost hurt. My whole body was shaking each time my penis tried to pump more cum out of my empty balls. My knees were so weak I could barely stand. Jenny must have sensed that as she slowly slid my cockhead out of her warm mouth and kissed it several times and said,

“You better sit down before you fall down. God! I came over for a little cream and sugar and I got the biggest load of cream I have ever had. I had three orgasms while you were squirting your cum in my mouth. I knew exactly when you were going to cum too, because your cockhead felt like it got twice as big in my mouth and then you blew your load. You can do that with me anytime you want to.”

I told her that sounded fantastic and if she hadn’t cum enough I would love to return the oral favor for her. She said she would take me up on that another time. I told her what she did to my penis was the best thing I had ever felt and would gladly lick every inch of her gorgeous body and gladly jackoff for her whenever she wanted.

Masturbation
Free site Female masturbation and Male masturbation. Includes techniques, pictures, videos, stories, Fleshlight reviews, and ejaculation videos.
August 7, 2009
Caught Jacking For The First Time
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Many years ago when I was in the 12th grade something happened to me that made me an exhibitionist forever. I had gotten home from school a little early and since I had the house to myself I decided I would enjoy a little jacking fun. I was completely naked and sitting on the side of my bed with my back to the door with my penis all lubed up and stroking away. I had been at it for about 10 minutes and was really stroking it good. My cockhead was really fat and with all the lube on it my hand was making that all too familiar slopping sound as I slid it up and down over it. I said out loud, because I loved to talk dirty while I was jacking off,

“Oh! My fucking penis feels so good. I love to beat my meat. My cockhead is so fat and it is tickling so much. It feels so good. OH! FUCK! I’M GONNA CUM.”

The cum started squirting out of my cockhead and landing on my legs and stomach. After 5 good squirts about a foot up in the air my cum stopped squirting and just flowed out all over my hand and balls as I just kept stroking my cock. I was moaning with every stroke of my cum soaked penis as the last of my cum oozed out of my pisshole. Just then my sister and two of her senior friends landed on my bed all around me and she very angrily said,

“I finally caught you dirty little masturbator. When I tell mom that you were naked and jacked off in front of me and my friends she is going to be so pissed. She will probably ground you for the rest of your life.” I said, as I tried to pull the covers over my still rock hard penis but the girls had the covers pinned,

“Sissy, I am so sorry. I didn’t know you were going to be home so soon. Please don’t tell on me. I will do anything you want me to, forever, if you just don’t tell on me.” One of her friends said,

“You dirty little pervert you need to be punished, but good. Just look at the mess you made. You squirted your stuff all over yourself. That is so nasty. You probably want this old rag to wipe yourself off, don’t you? Ewe! Girls look at this rag. It has dried cum stains all over it and it smells like dried cum. You nasty pervert, you probably beat off everyday, don’t you? You should be ashamed of yourself beating off in front of you own sister and her friends. I think we should make him be our slave for the rest of the school year and if he doesn’t do everything we tell him to then we will tell on him.”

Sissy said she thought that was a great idea and for starters I had to be naked all the time around the house after school before our mom got home and she could bring any of her friends over that she wanted. Sissy’s two friends both thought that was a great idea and said they wanted to watch me beat off again every time they came over. I told them that I would be their slave and would do anything they told me to including beating off whenever they wanted me to. Then Sissy said,

“Girls, lets take him to the bathroom and make him wash all his cum off himself. Man Bro, your penis is staying rock hard for a long time. Does your penis always stay this hard for this long? I thought when we caught you beating off it would scare you and your penis would get soft and small, but it has stayed nice and hard and looks really huge, doesn’t it girls?” Both of Sissy’s friends agreed as they were all staring at my swollen penis and balls and I said,

“Well! It is so exciting for me to be completely naked in front of my sister and her friends that my penis just wants to stay hard. I know it is nasty, but I really enjoy beating off and the way it makes me feel when I cum and yes I do it a lot.”

Sissy and her friends just giggled as they took me to the bathroom and watched me wash the cum off myself. Later after Sissy’s friends had left she came to my room where I was laying on my bed still naked. My penis was still semi-hard and laying over on my leg, but when Sissy walked in, in just her very small pair of panties and a see-through bra my penis was rock hard again. As Sissy lay down on the bed beside me she said,

“Don’t worry about the Slave thing Bro, I would never have told on you. I have spied on you beating off so many times and I love watching you do it. Now, at least, I don’t have to pretend that I don’t know you jackoff and maybe you would even let my help you with it once in awhile.”

My heart was pounding so hard I was sure Sissy could hear it. I reached down and took her hand and put it on my cock. When she wrapped her soft hand around it an explosion went off through my whole nervous system. She looked me straight in the eyes and said,

“Look how fat your penis is. My fingers can’t even reach all the way around it. Is this going to be OK for us? I’ve wanted to touch you like this for the longest time, but wasn’t sure how you would feel about it with us being brother and sister.” I replied,

“Sissy, I’m sure someday someone will come along and I will fall in love with them, but I’ve been in love with you my whole live and will always be. When I’m jacking off I’m fantasizing about your naked body and being able to kiss you all over. I have spied on you in your room and in the shower and you are gorgeous beyond words. You don’t know how long I’ve wanted to just walk into your room naked and have you watch me jackoff.”

Sissy reach up and planted her soft lips fully on mine and kissed me deeply. It was not a brother, sister kiss either, but a gut wrenching soul kiss and I kissed her back with just as much passion. As she broke our kiss her hand was sliding up and down my penis that was totally slick from all the pre-cum that was flowing out of it and I said,

“Sissy, if you don’t stop that there is going to be another big mess to clean up.” Sissy said,

“Don’t you think I know that? You don’t know how long I’ve wanted to touch you like this and I’m taking full advantage of it. Now you just lay back and relax and let your big sister take good care of her little brother with the huge cock, but this time I want you to squirt your stuff on me.”

Sissy’s hand was so soft and it felt way better than my hand ever did. I wanted to pinch myself to see if this was a dream because I had many wet dream about Sissy jacking me off and now it was really happening. Her hand had picked up speed and she was massaging my balls with her other hand. I said,

“Oh! My God Sissy, that feels so good I just can’t hold back any longer. God! Sissy, I’m Cuming.” She said,

“Oh! Yes Baby, Yes. Cum good for your big sister. That’s it big boy squirt that stuff all over your Sissy.”

My body was jerking uncontrollably as Sissy pumped squirt after squirt of my cum out of my swollen cockhead and all over her legs, panties and stomach. She slowed her stroking as my penis oozed the last gobs of cum and she milked it down and wiped it off on her leg. When I could finally speak I said,

“God! Sissy, that was totally amazing. Nothing has ever felt that good before. I Love You.” Sissy said,

“I Love You too Bro. You are still a virgin, aren’t you? You don’t have to answer that, but I do have a surprise for you. Mom told me she was going up to visit her sick sister for the weekend and that we could stay here on our own. She will be gone when we get home from school tomorrow and won’t be back until late Sunday. We have all weekend to play, if you think you’re UP for it? Now take me to the bathroom and wash all your cum off me.”

She kissed me again and off we went to the bathroom.

It was an amazing weekend, but that’s another story.

Penis Documentary
Free picture site that was started to adress myths about penises (size and shape). This site also has a penis survey.

August 9, 2009
Genuine unintentional show
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

In my late twenties I was working late at the office. When I finished I visited the toilet on my way out. There was nobody around so I played with myself for a bit, getting a large erection. I stuffed it back in my pants (with some difficulty!) and headed downstairs. I was wearing light colored pants that I'm sure would have made my generous endowment very obvious. I thought I was the last to leave so I really didn't care that my crotch was hugely tented; I had a genuine full on boner. Half way across the foyee I then saw her, a mid-50s rather attractive secretary. She was just stood there and had a wide-eyed look, staring at my crotch. It was pretty obvoius she had seen the whole show as a came downstairs. It was now too late to do anything, but not wanting to appear to be a complete pervert I made a half- hearted attempt to cover up with my briecase, making sure that I didn't really spoil her view. I said goodnight as I passed. She looked at me with a very guilty look on her face, as if I had caught her oggling me. Superb!

Pleasure Objects For Women
Ladygasm is a new brand of vibrators for women designed by women. The shapes work in harmony with women’s anatomy and are also made from medical grade silicone.
August 11, 2009
Show for my neighbor
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I love to show myself off to people, even though I don't think I have the best body. I haven't had much experience doing so, but I'm always looking for opportunities. I have had a few encounters with my neighbor but I'm not even sure if she saw me. My bedroom window faces her backdoor. Every morning she would leave out of that door around the same time and get into her car to go to work. Well my neighbor is around 30 and hot, so I wanted to expose myself to her but without doing anything illegal.So I would get up a little before she left and draw the blinds a bit. Enough so anyone that came outside right there could see in my room. I tried different things, but all involved me being naked and hard. Some days I would just walk around naked with huge boner. Some days I would jack off in front of the window. I have an 8 inch dick and my window is about 25 feey away from her door. Im pretty sure she saw me but she never stopped or did anything to make it look like she saw. I only hope she did.

Videos - Straight Sex and Masturbation
Claim your free minutes here. Check out thousands of films in ultra-high definition. Endless hours of movie-inspired pleasure at your fingertips.

Gay Sex and Masturbation Videos
Tons of free pictures and free samples of movies. Gay masturbation section features all men. The straight masturbation section features women solos as well as male sex with females.

August 15, 2009
Huge Penis in a Speedo
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I was in Santa Cruz at the beach this summer with a girlfriend. We were sunning ourselves when this skinny older guy (probably in his 30s) came by and sat down about 30-feet away from us. He pulled off his sweatpants revealing a Green Speedo swimsuit. OMG he was hung. The Speedo was kind of loose so when he stood up to put on sun block, we saw his thingy wiggle and giggle which made us giggle. He has to be over 9” limp and ridiculously thick.

I never really liked the Speedo type swimsuit. But here he was, and here I was all aroused from his huge manhood. I jokingly asked my girlfriend if we should give him a “rise” to see what it would look like. I gave him a harmless little show without even taking off my suit. I caught him looking at me but I didn’t see it grow on him. So, we kind of lost interest & resumed reading. Later I glanced over and caught him looking at me. I started by little show again by spreading my legs to see what he would do.

Damn, it started to work on him as I could see it get longer. He tried to hide it by pulling his Speedo up past his bellybutton. He got even longer and I could see his massive head. He again pulled up the Speedo making it look like old granny pants, but his dick kept on getting bigger and bigger, now going up past his tummy. I pushed on the shoulder of my girlfriend who was taking a nap. As she got up and looked over at his erection, she gasped so fucking loud he got embarrassed. He got up & turned over to lie on his tummy. It was wiggling back and forth as he turned over and had to be at least 11- 12 inches. Honestly it got so big it was gross. He had the pre-cum spot, so it was so gross, but a true story.

Do You Want Better Orgasms?
Of course you do – and you can have them by stimulating your prostate while masturbating. Click here to find out.
August 16, 2009
Up date from 19
In-Between
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Hi friends; Since taking that job at the hospital,I haven't been putting on many shows. Getting hungry for that rush and those wonderful Shakes. I have given a few male patients some cleavage views,but I don't have much. My tits are best when turned loose,with nipples all hard and perky. There's a room for the nurses and aids to dress and wash up. One day a nurse was changing while I was just comming into the room, she was bare chested and in panties,looking pretty nice ! I said hi and started to undress, kicking off my shoes. and unbuttoning my jeans,I turned slightly away from her,and couldn't really see her,I sat down and started to pull off my tight jeans, It had been a humid day ,and my jeans were sticking to me a bit,and I struggled to slide them off. all of a sudden this nurse comes around me and offers to give me a hand,grabbing the pant leg and pulling it off, then did the other,all the time still topless,and in panties. I thanked her,and she said It was her pleasure. I stood up and took off my shirt,and thought I'd give her a look at my tits as well.So I undid my bra ,and saying I hate these things She was already looking at my tits and said me too. I said I wish I could work braless,and she says I have ,many times Really ? I said. She said many nurses do especially the smaller breasted ones,like yourself.I said I'm going for it ! We passed eachother several times that shift and she always had a comment,like turn off your high beams,or don't bounce when you walk,you're attracting attention. At the end of shift we were in the dressing room again,but now with other nurses and aids.We flashed eachother our tits when no one was looking. it Was Innocent fun. Not so great a story for you all. But I intend to get naked in front of her sometime,I think she would love it ! 19

Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!!
August 17, 2009
a night with the girls
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I am a 22 year old female who is to be married next week. First, let me say that I have only seen one penis in my life, my husband to be. Besides my little brother years ago. Well last night my girlfriends decided to take me out to party. About 11 o'clock we ended up at a all male revue. Five of us were at a table and one by one a guy came out to strip. There were to be 6 male strippers. The first 5 were really hot and built well, but stripped only to their thong. A couple of them really flopped their goods around good. Even a couple appeared to be half erect. Well, we were drinking one after another as the evening went. Finally the last guy ( who was the star of the group and went by Mr. Long & Loose) came out. He was beautiful! Dark hair, about 6'2 and 200lbs. He was wearing a tight shiny pair of silver pants. I could see a huge bulge down one leg. he danced for about 10 minutes , the bulge flopping around wildly. My friend then told me that he was aware of my wedding next week and promised to put on a special show for me. All of a sudden he grabbed the sides of the pants and ripped them off. He was now in a matching silver thong that ( no joke) hung about 3 inches from his knees. He started dancing faster and faster , all the time his thong was flopping everywhere. He then came up to me from behind me , while I sat, and laid his huge pouch on my shoulder. It was heavy and yet soft. He then came around front of me and stopped moving, with his crotch at my eye level and only about a foot away. He paused for what seemed to be forever , so I reached out and took his whole package in my hand. I started stroking him , while he was still in the thong. I was so hot, I didn't know what to do. He then told me to remove his thong. I was nervous but too hot too care. He stayed facing me and I slowly pulled his thong down and out flopped the biggest and thickest penis I had ever seen. Even in a magazine. He was at least 10 inches long and as thick as a coke can. I stroked him wildly as my friends screamed . He never got totally hard , but who cares. I dont know what a person could do with something that big, but it sure felt good in my hands. His balls hung down probably 5-6 inches also. He danced around my girls friends too and they all took a feel. What a night !! All I can say is LONG & LOOSE fit him very, very, well.

What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.
August 18, 2009
Rain in the morning
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I had to work into the night once, on a road, so no traffic got held up by the works. It was a great chance to get dirty and shirtless and enjoy the cold air and the looks people give me from cars and sidewalks. We're supposed to wear luminous green jackets for visiblity but even in weather close to freezing it gets warm working in them and I like to show my muscles anyway, so the jackets gets opened, then off as soon as I can get rid of it, given a chance. That time, overnight, it rained a lot. I got wet as well as dirty, and after a while it stops feeling like annoyance, the water going down my back and soaking my jeans, and it feels great eventually, and I like to sneak looks at women who pass, to see what they give away in their expressions. I like it when I catch the taut look that says lust. Stopping to rest after putting down something heavy, wiping my hand over by bare grimy chest and looking at the light traffic around me, looking for the shocked and interested looks I can always expect to get. I love that. Anyway, when the end of the night came, and the work was stopped before the dawn traffic began, I walked away, and the rain had soaked my jeans totally, and I was conscious of being really horny with the pent-up lust I'd been storing up from all those charged looks I'd been getting, and the feeling of hard well-worked muscles bare in the cold rain, and I felt my dick sliding in the wet denim as I walked. I was already well hard by the time I thought about it, and I touched it to shift it so it wasn't as obvious because I was still on a main road. It was about as quiet as it gets though, just getting light, raining steadily, just a few trucks around now, and a few taxis. I don't know if anyone would stop to stare now anyway, it was that time of day when most people are in bed and those who aren't just want to keep their heads down and get to where they are going. But I was out there in that grim weather, wet and grimy with no shirt on and an aching dick! I started touching it with the ends of two stiff fingers, liking the feeling so much I let it happen. Didn't much care now if I was seen, kind of wanted it that way. I looked down at myself and seeing my own bare chest and belly and the muscles jumping on my bare arm as I worked my fingers against my crotch was too much for me, I realised how I must look, all but openly masturbating in the street now. So I thought if I could get that far, go for it. All the way. Now. Right there I opened my zip and pulled out my erect penis and left it out for a mile. A half hour later, in grey light ad unrelenting rain, having walked like that across cross-roads, getting excited about the possibility of really giving someone a shock as I crossed in front of them (no-one there though), I was giving it the full-on shaft-stroking jerk off. Head held high. I mean, mine, and my cock's head too. Long strides, casually masturbating in the street, looking around at windows, knowing almost certainly that comeone was going to see this, and I felt like I owned the road by now, I really couldn't care less if someone saw my bare penis in my hand as I pased. A heavy truck passed, too. Just the one. I quit with the stroking but let my hard-on show. I don't think it was seen, the driver probably had to watch the road, visibility wasn't good there. Before that truch was ouyt of sight and hearing I was jerking again, and getting ready to cum too, I was rubbing fingertips inside the foreskin and pulling it back and forth over the thick head of my penis as I crossed the road, and there I was beside cars on a sidewalk in a residential street after dawn, dirty and hard, stroking my hard bare penis till I shot a gout of splattering cum that shook me from head to toe. I aimed it so it ran down a car door. I felt so good aftrwards I let it stick out, still hard and dripping, as I started walking again.

A machine can give you a blowjob (seriously)
The Autoblow is the first toy for men which replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Just like a blowjob, its automatic and hands free. Click to watch demo video.
August 18, 2009
Note to '19'
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

19, I didn't know for ages if you were for real or not, but I guess you are. :) (Thought you were some guy living out a fantasy). I'd love to meet you. Some women really know how to excite a guy. I remember seeing a thin strong woman in freezing weather with a white dress barely covering her, she was on her way to some club with two friends. She had it too, that knack of making a man want to cum right there. I just wrote something here about working on a road at night and jerking off on the way home. Most women might think that a reach WAY too far, but something about you makes me live in hope that someone, some time, might not. One time two girls stopped me when I was shirtless on a cool damp night in october, stroking my chest and propositioning two-girl sex, no less! I had no money, and I'm pretty sure they wanted money, so no business resulted. Damn though, an opportunity like that would really be great to have again. If a girl seems to be that up for it, I want to have the nerve to get my hard penis out right then and there so my intentions are clear, and see what happens. I hope I can gauge it right and get my penis sucked in the street, or even get to fuck there. Or even just get to jerk till I cum while she watches. I'd do that, for sure. Would you?

Sexual Health
Articles, advice, resources, videos, toys and recommendations to reach the highest levels of sexual health.

August 18, 2009
Sister's Visit
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I never thought of myself as an exhibitionist until about nine months ago when my sister came for a two week visit.I always loved being naked and when I'm at home most of the time I don't bother wearing anything.I work from home so I can do just about anything I want whenever I want and since I have quite abit of property and its very private I can even work outside on my patio naked if I want without worrying about someone seeing me. Well my sister who I hadn't seen in a few years called and said she wanted to come out and visit.She said her and her husband were breaking up and she wanted to get away for awhile so I told her to come on out. When we were driving home from the airport she told me that I looked extremely tanned and I said that my place is pretty private so I can lay out alot.She said that that was something she would really like but we'd have to stop someplace so she could pick up a swimsuit since she hadn't brought one along.Without thinking I said I never really bothered with one because I had so much privacy I just laid out naked.She asked me if I was kidding and since I'd already let the cat out of the bag I told her the truth, that I spent alot of time in the nude but but I'd make sure I stayed dressed while she was visiting. We had a great time the first week she was there catching up on things and I took some time off from work and showed her alot of the sites in the area.One afternoon when we were eating lunch she asked me what I'd be doing if she wasn't there.I said I'd probably be working and then she smiled and asked if I'd be doing it naked.There was no sence lying so I told her that I'd probably be out on the patio working and working on my tan at the same time.She got a big smile on her face and said that just because she was here didn't mean I had to change my whole schedule.I asked if she was kidding and she said no that she'd like to see what her little brother looked like naked. After she said that I changed the subject and we went shopping that afternoon. I thought about what she had said for a couple of days and then decided that if I was naked the worst that would happen is that we'd both be emmbarrassed about it and I'd go back to wearing clothes. There was a project that I had to finish so the next day I worked out on the patio as I would have if she wasn't there.About nine o'clock I heard her calling my name and I called out and told her I was out on the patio.She came outside and at first didn't realise that I was naked until she got around to the side of the table that I was sitting by.Then she got this huge smile on her face and said she didn't think I'd go thru with it.I said I was just doing what she wanted. We sat across from each othger and talked like nothing different was going on.I had been sitting with my legs crossed so she wasn't actually seeing anything but some pubic hair but after about an hour I really had to pee and the only way that was going to happen is if I got up and went inside.I took a deep breath and stood up.When I did I was fully exposed and her eyes locked on my crotch and never left as I walked into the house. When I came back out a few minutes later luckally I wasn't erect although I was bigger than normal and as I walked I could feel my penis swinging back and forth.She watched every step I took and when I got next to the table she said I wasn't such a little brother after all.That broke both of us up and it also broke the ice and niether one of us was emmbarrassed after that. She stayed for another four days and I didn't bother putting anything on the whole time and we both enjoyed the whole experience.When it was time for her to leave I said I'd get dressed and take her to the airport but she said she had called a cab and I should just stay naked so she could remember me that way. When the cab came we gave each other a big hug and as she turned to leave she reached down and gave me a quick squesse and said she'd be back as soon as her devorce was final and we could carry on as we had been. She called this morning and said she'd like to come out in a couple of weeks if that would be OK.I can't wait.

Every man likes blowjobs, right?
A toy called the Autoblow makes blowjobs available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week – for life. Demo video and more information available by clicking this link.
August 19, 2009
Lucky guy
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Regarding sisters visit, How the heck does this happen. I dream it, fantasize about it but it never happens. I have three sisters and I would show myself to my younger sister when she we were younger but nothing ever happened. I read these stories now about guys and visits from their sisters and wish it would happen to me. I don't know why it just seems like it would be very exciting.

Masturbate Like a Pro!
You can use these tools to help you masturbate and cum to extraordinary orgasms.

August 20, 2009
apartment neighbor
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

A few years ago I lived in an apartment of almost entirely working people. Virtually everyone except me left well before 8:00 for work, but I did't have to leave until around 9. One morning I looked out the back patio doors and noticed a young lady sitting at her breakfast table, dressed in a robe. I was in my underwear and stood there looking at her when she looked up and saw me. She looked for a few moments and then got up and left. The next morning I looked for her again and she was back. This time I had a towel and pretended to be drying my hair off while nude in front of the doors. I could see her look up my way and I pretended not to notice anything. After a few moments she again left. The third morning she was back, again in a robe, and I simply walked to the patio doors and stood there nude and stroking my dick. She watched, put her hand into her robe and appeared to be touching a breast. She watched for several minutes and got up to leave right as I was about to cum. She left, I came, and that day was done. I never saw her again but saw an older woman and her apparent husband. I assume that the younger woman was a visiting sister/neice. Once in a while I would see the older woman glance up towards my apartment, but never like the younger one.

What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.
August 19, 2009
Confusing lifestyle
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Being an exibitionist can be a diffcult way of life. Aside from some guilt it seems to consume to much of my time and is continually in my thoughts everyday. I wonder sometimes why the excitement of exposing myself is so overwhelming to me. It has caused much distress over many years and made the main focus of my sex life, exposing myself and masturbation. I do masturbate almost everyday and sometimes more than once. When I do, it has nothing to do with previous sexual contact or even of fantasy type sex. My thoughts are always of past or present situations where I exposed myself, been seen naked or most of all was able to have a male watch me masturbate. Relationships I have had over the years have ended poorly. I have a tendency to overly expose myself and most boys and men I dated have realized I am not normal and somewhat crazy by the ways I do expose myself. In some relationships I have had my boyfriends examine and gape both my vagina and anus with their fingers as they look at me. It arouses me knowing how much they see of me but I think some are embarrassed by my actions and soon realize I am a habitual exibitionist. Never have I had a serious relationship and most of the boys or men I have dated were only interested in the sex. I'm not the most beautiful of women but feel I am attractive and do have a very good figure. I've lost some good girlfriends over the years because of the way I have exposed myself to their boyfriends or husbands. I often figured out ways for them to see me naked and when my girlfriends found out they assumed I was trying to have them cheat with me. It wasn't like that at all but just the overwhelming desire to be seen naked by them. I am so obsessed with these feelings that I have and still keep a list of the men and boys who have seen me naked. If I don't know their names I just write the date and curcumstance by which I was able to do so. I started keeping this list almost three years ago and at first just listed past experiences even when I was much younger. So far there are more than 187 boys or men that have seen me naked, that I listed and do remember, some more vividly than others. The list is a mixture of not only boyfriends but uncles, cousins, friends of my brothers, parents friends, stepfather, neighborhood boys and male schoolmates. The list also contains episodes of times when I was also seen naked by different mailmen, deliverymen and workmen around my house while growing up and also today at my apartment. I'm sure there are many I can't recall but the list grows as often as possible. Some on the list have seen me naked numerous times and some only once or a few times. My next door neighbor has seen me naked and many times masturbating almost weekly for more than a year now. I actually set up a video camera and taped him watching me. On some of them it is obvious he is also naked and/or masturbating. I know his girlfriend very well and am friends with her and am sure he has never told her about it. I only expose myself to him when I know she is not there. I don't think he realizes I am doing it intentionally, but he may. Sometimes I overly open the window and blinds in my bedroom and have the room arranged to give him the best view. I always have the lights on bright and his window is always dark. I feel it is too obvious at times what I am doing but don't think I care if he does suspect my intentions. I speak to him and his girlfriend often but can't tell if he does suspect I do it puposely. A few times there was another man watching with him but I have yet to find out who he is. The boyfriend I have at the present time is married and I only see him four or five times a month. I know he is only using me for the sex but has no inclination I am using him also for my own sexual desires. We rarley go out anywhere and when he comes over I greet him naked and stay that way most of the time he is here. Several times over the last few months my neighbor watched us having sex in my bedroom. As much as that excites me I find it more arousing when I am alone and know he is watching me. At times he uses benoculars to watch me even though his window is only acroos the driveway, ten or twelve feet away. Most of the time my legs are spread facing his window and I use both anal and vaginal dildos and vibrators at times. I have been shaving my pubic hair for many years simply to be more naked and started doing it when I was very young. My mother would often get mad at me when I was younger knowing that my brothers and stepfather saw me naked many times. I always told her it was accidental but know she didn't really believe me. Little did she know the extent of it and until today has no idea that at one time or another most of my male relatives and family friends have seen me naked. I have found that men rarely tell their spouse or female relative what they saw or who they saw naked. One time an uncle did tell my aunt he saw me naked, who was my mothers sister. She did tell my mother about it but I acted like I didn't know he saw me. Only one other time a friend of my brothers did tell my brother he saw me naked. In later years as I have mentioned I lost a few girlfriends who found out I exposed myself to their men. I'm not sure exactly what compels me to do this but think it started when I was growing up with three brothers and a stepfather. Two of my brothers were stepbrothers and neither they or my stepfather ever told my mother that I exposed myself to them regularly not even my real brother. I think it started when they would walk in on me when I was dressing or undressing. I do remember being upset about it at first and would tell my mother about it. As I began puberty and learned about sex my demeanor changed and I started to enjoy them seeing me nude. I'm not sure when but it eventually began to arouse me when they saw me like that and I began to maturbate afterwards. Several times over the years both my brothers and stepfather caught me masturbating. My mother never really did but came close a few times. I was always careful not to let her catch me but didn't care if my brothers or stepfather saw me. They never told my mother about it and thats when I became aware they enjoyed seeing me that way. Agian, I'm not sure when I began letting others see me naked but began exposing myself to cousins and friends of my brothers. After that it escalated and I would make plans as to how I would arrange to have other males see me nude. I even did it in changing rooms in the department stores while trying on bathing suits or bras. A women in one of the stores confronted me one time and accused me of doing it on purpose. I denied it but never went back to that store again. My parents both worked and my brothers and I were alone quite often which gave me many opurtunities to be naked in front of them. I never fully shut my bedroom door and many times knew each one of them had watched me mnasturbate. I know my stepfather watched me many times also but I would never let on that I knew any of them were looking in at me even though at times it was obvious. The only time I locked the bathroom door was when I was using the toilet or if my mother was home. I often wonder why none of them ever told my mother what I was doing. I'm fairly sure they all knew I liked them to see me naked and if my mother was out or at work they would walk into the bathroom as I showered and ocassionally witnessed me shaving my pubic hair. They always said they had to get someting and would often stay in the bathroom for seveal minutes looking at me. If they were going to walk out right away I waould often ask them a question or start a conversation with them just to keep them looking at me longer. I just acted like it wasn't a big deal and on many occassions became aroused as they looked at me. I'm not sure exactly how many of all my brothers friends saw me naked but most of them did and some on a regular basis. I have more than thirty of them named on my list and few who I didn't know or couldn't remember the names. I was and still am constantly planning ways to be seen. Just last week I left half of my sliding door open so the men who cut the grass could see in. I undressed and know for sure that two of them saw me through the screen door. I can't help it and spend much of my time thinking of how to do more. I have even stooped so low that I have gone to different doctors for gyno exams and pap tests just to expose myself. Its apparent to me that my exibisionism is a sickness that I can't take control of. It arouses me so much however that while masturbating and just thinking about different experiences lets me orgasm over and over. Its not that I don't like having sex but have realized I get as much or more satisfaction masturbating myself, especially when being watched. I do feel guilty sometimes and am too ashamed to admit to anyone that I am an exibitionist but am a prisoner to my desires. I keep thinking someday I will lose the desire but so far they have just gotten stonger.

Confidential Female Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that has women's sex survey archives, personal experiences, sexuality issues, and masturbation among women.

Confidential Male Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that includes sex survey archives, frequent questions and answers about masturbation, as well as personal sex stories. No email address is required to view this site.

August 16, 2009
We take a drive In Jerry's FabulouseBlue Compact
Bisexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

Hey,Jerry was going to take my mom and me to see his folks in New Hapshire I asked one of my brothers Ruffo if he wanted to join us for a nice drive to the countryside.He agreed to come along.It was soo hot out,a scorcher!I like it better when the weather is cool and comfortable.But I wanted to be nice and cool to meet Jerry's folks.So Jerr'y drives up to my apartment complex with Ruffo in front with him,and with mama in the backseat.I was a little nervous because I came out to meet them in my bright yellow tank top and bikini bottom panties.I didn't know what kind of reaaction I would get from my family.As I waited for my rideI spoke to a younger couple for a few moments.Francine asked how my mom and brothers while her hubby Murry was staring at my bare thighs.This is a swimsuit,Jerry's taking us swimming. I weaky smiled and lied to Murry while nervously tugging the hem of my tank top down.It didn't go down much past my waist!! I also wore my brown leather chunky clunk heel clogs n' ankle sox rolled down a couple of folds.Jerry love me in them 'cause they give off a sexy clunk clunk sound when I walk.I heard mama say a loud dissaprovingI can't believe you're wearing that out in public!? I kissed Francine and Murry goodbye. I could feel Murry stare on my big panty clad ass.He had a good long look at it 'cause I had a hard time opening the back door to Jerry's ol' jelopy.Mama! help me open th'door O.K!?Between mama and me we finnaly got it open...I swung my brown leather shoulder bag in the car and quickly slamed the door shut!....Whew thanks mama...That Murry was stareing at me soo intensely...I felt so uncomfortable....Well Bella my girl,If you're gonna go like that you might get more of the same..!!I looked over my exposed legs and could see her point.My panties were cut pretty skimpily over my ample sexy legs.Y'think so Mom..?H'mmmmmI mused. Well the last thing I wanted was to go out of the car again in my panties an'cloggies jiggling my big legs and ass for my neighborhood's view.Mom,let's just go it's not fair to the guys to make them wait for me again.Ruffo didn't mind waiting for me to change but Jerry was proud of me whatever way. I'ts so hot out today guys,I just dressed to Beat the HeatI roared with a little forced bravado.So we started off....Mama didn't want to talk to me.So I softly said to her Mama,.....dosen't the way I'm dressed remind you of years back when you n'Daddy used to take me n'th' boys to the world's fair and parks the boys would wear their little suits and I would ware my little frilly dress and anklets?That was some fourty somthing odd years ago sweetie....Now you look worse that a slut!!With that, she put her reading glasses on and pointedly concentrated on her magazine. When mama said those stinging words I really started to have second thoughts Mabey I should have gone back an'changed into a nice summer dress,....that would have kept me cool and comfotable I thought to myself. I gazed down at my sexy big legs and thought Hey I have a beautifull body.I'll have a great time today.I don't care what she says,I'll meet my boyfriends parents just like this.I started to carress my legs,,I looked over at mama she was engrossed in her magazine. The boys were talking in the front seat.I was feeling uneasy so I retreated to the place I often go to when I feel uneasy.I slowly rolled off my damp panties down my wonderfull legs,,I quietly cought my breath as my full springy dark black bush came to my view.I caught sight of that place that had given me so much pleasure in the past,..I sread my legs ,It would have been awkward if Ruffo ou Jerry turned around right then,'cause I was flashing the backs of their heads....I sloowly carressed my legs till I had my fingers in my bush carressing my clitoris.In my mind daddy was with us once again.He'd protect us from the world I looked down at my wide splayed legs.Why be nervous!? This felt so darned good!!!!I had made the right decision,I was out in the world,not my backyard, not my bedroom ,showing my beautifull legs off.I was very quietly finding a quick rythem. Unnghhhhh,huhhh,Unngghhhhmama didn't see me,nor did the boys,...Unghghhgghhh unghhhh....Nothing to be afraid of.Mom and Daddy would protect mmeee Ahhhhh.I was their precious little girl again....Suddenly CCRAAACK!!! Mama struck one of my big widespread legs and my hand. It left an angry red welt on my inner right thigh and the back of my right hand!!! OuCHH!!!Mama,you hurt me!!! mama roard at me You threw away years of you'r life doing just what you were doing now I'll be darned if I let you throw away any more! Red faced I sobbed.I dion't throw away years of my life!! How dare you say that mama? Well lets face it!!!You're pushing Fifty now Honey!!!!She hissed in her pent up despair and sadness about her perception of her only daughters situationThings just took along time for me.To find the right guy..Y'know?? I finaly found a Great guy in Jerrylook at you'r friends from school,they have kids in college,some have grandchldren....When mama mentioned the grandchildren I started to bawl a little louderTHe tears and sobbing started coming loose like a plug pulled from a dam.

Mama yelled Ohh go On an' Cry,jes' like th'little girl you are!!!!In my pain,shame and anger I defiently left my panties off. I pulled them off my leg and turned my back to my mom.Quiet but strong sobs wracked my body while I crouched and gently massaged my climax cheated pussy.Mama had a pretty good view of my bobbing big fine ass. You hurt me mama!! I sobbed.I think I broke my wrist!!! Jery asked from the front Everything allright in the back ladies?!Mama eyed my big heaving bare ass almost admireingly and said to herself'YEs my Child, I remember so many young men wanted to date you...Is Bella home, but no one was home....Well mama,be thankfull I'm bringing you along to meet my boyfriends parents. Thats kind of hopefull can't you just be Happy for me!?? SOB Ruffo turned around and asked Why'r you Crying Sis!!!! Hey wher are you'r panties!!?Somthing I missed???WomenHey Jerry Y'know, you're a LuCKY GuY Just Don't say a word Ruffo I Sniffed.Don't say a word! After a few more minites still sniffeling I called outHey,Ruffo,y'got some Kleenex up front? Don't worry guys us ladies just had a little family fight..We're allright. No Kleenex? Fine,I'll just use these I arched my eyebrows, showed mama my panties and then wiped my face and blew my nose with it. Mama just rolled her eyes and kind of blanched a bit....I dosed off for what seemed like hours......... Mama covered my bare legs and privates with her sweater.... Upon awakeneng I felt much better,A little more cheerfull and hopefull, A little hungry though.And I needed a little water to take my various medications and Asperin.... How are you feeling in the front guys?Hello mother. Is anyone hungery yet?No answer.A few miles on I spotted a roadside grill stand. with a few tables.Hey guys Howsabout let get some lunch over here? Jerry and Ruffo wanted to go to a burger chain coming up in a few miles. But I didn't want go wait on line in a public reastaurant.I felt very vulnerable dressed as I was.(Undressed?)Also this looked like better more natural food.I had Jerry slow down and asked Ruffo if he wanted to get the food and bring it to us in the car. He said he wanted to go to the big restaurant. Mama No, she wanted to teach me a lesson. So I Looked at my bare big thunderthighs exposed and looked at her. You sure you want me to go like this mom!? Well sooner or later you're gonna have to get out'ta the car. To meet Jerry's parents. You might as well get used to it.That thought filled me with a little foreboding. Hmm Yes Mama. I shold have gone back an changed to my nice cool summerdress! That would have made a better impression on my bf's parents! Well at least let me get my panties on!! I got the door open with a lot of shoving and steped out. Iwas kind of nervous and I had get my land legs back sitting in Jerry's cramped car all day.So I had toget the feel of solid ground under my cloggies. I walked around a little breathing deeply of the good country air.I apprrached the cook a friendly bear of a man with a thick full beard.I asked for the menue he had vegitarian burgers and regular beef burgers with all the trimmings.French fried potatos, relish ,sourkraut whatever we wanted. I called for my guys to come out'ta the car n' strech out a bit.I orderd a well done vegi burger.The nice cook saidGood choice You gotta take care o you're purty figure. You must be a fashion model I reckon? I nodded yes. not quite true but I have done a little nude modeling for the local art school. When I needed some money for the rent.or food for the family.The vegi burgers sothered in onions were amazing!Hey Ma, c'mon outta the car I ran over to her and kissesed her on the mouth so she could taste the burger!HERE Taste!! Arn't this gentleman's burgers amazing.I don't think she appreciated the sudden closeness one bit. Hey Girl whats the idea slobbering over me with you'r oniony breath!? You think I'm one of you're lesbian girlfriends or somethin'!?Jerry ,Ruffo, get theVegiburger you guys don't have to eat meat all the time!! Do you'reselves a favor.I held my burger out for them to taste. They did and got the vegiburgers with trimmings as did mom. We got some more burgers.And some drinks and sat down at a round picknic table.I said we should all be thankfull for our food.And offered up a silent thanks for the food and mama's health and for meeting Jerry..And prayed that all our great and brave solders should be safe protecting us and that their families should be well.I also asked that my brothers ruffo and Herri should find nice fine wives to start their own families.Us among other OLDER SINGLES as some call us. After eating, I told my new friend the cook that his food was amazing!We exchanged email addresses.After saying goodbye to the cook we stopped off at a chain restaurant for a reststop. I needed a few moments in the ladies rood for a little relief and to wash my my face legs and clean panties.There was a ten minute wait for the ladies room. Where I chatted nicely with the other women waaiting in line.I got a few onceovers for my bare legs and panties but no one gave me a hard time. Then we all got some a cup of coffee milk and no sugar to go .When we got back in the car for the last leg of the trip I took out my Bible I asked mama for her sweater to cover my bare les with and I put on my navy blue kerchief on my head to study and pray a bit. When we got to Jerrys parents home in New Hampshire.I was feeling very nervous again. I pulled my tank top as far as it streched.It wouldn't cover my white cotton panties past my hips! I didn't want to be deemed a slut in their eyes. I asked mama if I could Please borrow her sweater and she graciously lent it to me. With the sweater I at least appeared Decent. I still showed off oodles of thunderthighs but at least I appeared decent to Jerry's folks. They served us a lovely dinner .I helped with the service. They told me if only I wanted it they would love me like there own daughter.... I looked over at mama tears streaming down my face and mouthed Thank you! Mama gave me a wink and smiled at me. Take care people......I love you Daddy.....put in a good word for us from time to time.....We will for you......

The Secret Penis Site
Free Site that includes pictures, articles, and short penis videos about discoveries, struggles, fears, and other subjects common among typical men.

August 20, 2009
Jacking Off For Neena and Raquel
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

There are two girls in the neighborhood who hang out with each other all the time, Neena who lives across the street from me and Raquel who lives behind me. My family room is at the back of the house with large windows that look out on my patio. The patio, along with my driveway and a path through the trees at the far end of my back yard, is on the girls’ route back and forth to each other’s house, which they use quite often.

Until just the other day, I had held true for quite a while to my latest resolve to stop exposing myself. I have always felt that I am doing something wrong when I let a girl see me naked and masturbating, so every so often I try to give it up. The problem is it turns me on so much to do it that I keep caving and doing it again. At first when I would see Neena and Raquel going back and forth past my windows, I would imagine jacking off where they could see me, but then I would always go to another room to masturbate out of sight. But finally, I just couldn’t resist any longer.

I was in my family room with the windows open when I saw Raquel come out of her back door heading toward my yard. I was already naked and sitting in a chair where she could see me from outside but couldn’t see that I was watching her as she watched me. I was fully erect and jacking off slowly as she began to pass by the windows. I could tell the moment she saw me because she stopped cold in her tracks with her hand over her mouth and her eyes as big as saucers, just staring at me. As I kept stroking my big stiff cock, she moved to the side of the window to watch me, thinking I couldn’t see her there. I scooted up to the front of the chair cushion and started stroking faster and faster, incredibly turned on that she was watching me do this. As I was just about to cum, I kind of moaned and then proceeded to spurt my semen straight out in front of me all over the floor. She had seen the whole thing! She left shortly after that and I was hoping that she would bring Neena back with her to watch my encore.

Sure enough, about ten minutes later, as I was kind of lying back in the chair and stroking my penis back into another hard-on, all of a sudden I could see both girls peeking in the window at me. I could also hear them whispering to each other. Neena was asking Raquel if she thought I was going to jack off again (“rub his thing” was the way she put it), and Raquel shh’d her and told her just to watch and they would find out.

Ordinarily, I don’t cum back to back very often, but I was so turned on knowing these girls were watching me that I sat back up in the chair and started playing with my slowly stiffening cock, stroking first with one hand, then the other, then standing up, then sitting down again, stroking, stroking, stroking as both of these girls watched me every moment. By that time I was completely stiff again, and it was soon after that I began to feel that telling little tickle deep down in my balls that lets me know I’m going to cum any minute. So I scooted up again to the front of the chair and really started to go at it. It was so incredibly cool to be watching both girls watch me jacking off that I could tell I was now only seconds from cumming again. When the moment arrived, I stood up with my penis pointing straight at them and shot out another big load of cum, first two big gobs that spurted onto the floor and then the rest of it that ran out of my cum hole and onto my hands and shaft.

Since then, I have jacked off for both girls several more times, sometimes when they’re together and sometimes when they’re alone. They seem to be getting a little bolder the more we do this, even to the point that last time they stood outside the window on the patio in full sight like they were talking with each other as they kept looking in at me stroke my cock. It occurred to me that they might be ready for the next step – actually coming into the house and watching me jack off “in person.” That’s a big step, and I don’t know if they would go for it, but I’ll be sure to let you know if they do!

The Secret Penis Site
Free Site that includes pictures, articles, and short penis videos about discoveries, struggles, fears, and other subjects common among typical men.

August 20, 2009
caught in bathroom
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I work in a small office. Everyone had gone to lunch but I decided to stay in today. I sometimes walk to lunch, so my truck being in the parking lot is not unusual. After eating a sandwich I'd brought I went to the bathroom for my daily sit-down. While in there I began thinking about a lady in the office that has great breasts, and she is wearing a fairly low cut blouse today. I was thinking about her and began stroking my best friend. About the time I got a good hardon going the door opened. The fan comes on with the light and I had not heard anyone return from lunch early. I looked up and that lady was staring at me and my raging hardon. She looked for a moment then shut the door. I got up and got dressed and left the bathroom with a pretty good woody still. She was the only one back yet, but said nothing.

Phone Sex?
Hot girls and guys wait for your call. Available 24/7. 100% Uncensored.
Call now. 1-888-643-6266

August 22, 2009
Rest Stop
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I used to work as a DJ, and this sometimes required me to travel long distances. One night, while I was driving home from a gig, I had a great need to pee. I saw a sign for a rest area on the highway, and pulled in. There were no facilities there at all. Just Woods. I parked my car, and went into the bushes to relieve myself. While I was standing there, peeing, I looked up and saw a guy about ten feet in front of me, looking right at me, stroking his erect penis. I looked right at him, and didn't look away. As I was finishing and zipping up, he approached me and asked if I liked what I saw. I just kind of grunted, mm-hmm. Then he flat out asked if I wanted to s**k it. I had played around with a friend when I was younger, but hadn't ever thought about doing anything with a guy since. But here I was faced with a guy with with an erect penis asking me to put it in my mouth. I don't know why I didn't run away, or say anything for that matter. I just got on my knees, and serviced him right there. After just a few minutes he pulled out and said he was going close to orgasm. I put my mouth back on it, and started bobbing really fast until I could taste him explode in my mouth. This was the first time I had ever done anyone to completion, and the first time I had a penis in my mouth since I was younger. I thought that it was pretty good, and I wouldn't mind trying that again. Before I could complete the thought, there was another penis right in front of my face. This one was thicker and longer, and I started to really get into the feeling of having a hard penis in my mouth. I started trying to get more and more of it in my mouth. Every time it hit the back of my throat, my eyes would tear, and before long, my face was drenched. After about 10 minutes, I could hear him start groaning, and I knew it wouldn't be long before I would have my second ever taste of semen. Before he even had his orgasm, I heard other voices and I realized the we were being watched. From what they were saying, I knew that I was going to be servicing penises until I was ready to go home. Before I left, I serviced 6 penises, bringing all but one of them to orgasm. I also knew that I was addicted to fellatio, and would need to figure out a way to do it on a regular basis. Which would bring me to my next problem. I would have to stop for a cup of coffee on my way home so that my wife wouldn't taste semen in my mouth when I kissed her when I got home. I have not been able to (or a least get up the nerve) to sneak out to find penises to service, except when my wife is out of town. Finding safe places to perform this is also difficult, and I am disappointed if I don't get at least 3 guys. I had a guy try to kiss me once, and it grossed me out. I just enjoy getting on my knees, and doing my job. I spent most of my life thinking I was totally straight, but at 42, I tasted my first penis (6 actually), and I can't get it out of my mind. In the last ten years, I have serviced about 100 men. If the opportunity had presented itself, it would have been a hundred times that. I love how it feels in my mouth, and I love how it tastes when they have an orgasm. I have told my wife how much I enjoy doing it, but I have back dated my adventures to before we were married. She says it excites her to think of me making a man's penis feel good, but says it is wrong, and I shouldn't think about it anymore. We still talk about it sometimes when we are masturbating together.


Banner Rotator from Cliff's Perl Scripts

August 24, 2009
Destructive Addictive Habit
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I will list my experiences in order of time. Early in life Lesley showed me hers under the peppermint tree. A female border always left her blind up a bit and I could always see her drop her large breasts out of her bra before going to bed. Later a woman came naked out of some sand dunes to attract her and I had sex with her. That set me off I think. Women often take photos of me in a g-string if they think I am not looking at them. On a nude beach I stopped to talk to some girls and began to get an erection. They all smiled and looked and asked me about my sex life. I did not think girls in a sauna could see I was naked in the anti-room next door. They asked why I liked being naked in public. I thought they were offended but they said they did not mind at all if I was naked. They enjoyed themselves all sfternoon seing me naked in the sauna and shower and even with an erection. They asked a lot of questions about why I liked being naked. I had to go into the anti-room to masturbate in private but they followed me saying I must be hot working myself up like that. Several women at a nude beach likes to watch men masturbate and sit in a spot where men can do it unseen by others. One sucks off younger men in this spot. Three girls at a nude beach followed me into the sand hills and hid behind bush and watched me masturbate even when I tried to hide. This habit is addictive and now I know its origin is demonic as the Bible talks about lewdness. This demonic spirit only wants to get you into trouble and destoy your life. Only by letting Jesus Christ control your life can you be free. It will be a terrible battle but only Jesus is more powerful than Satan. I speak from experience. You will only get into trouble.


August 24, 2009
Jacking Off For Neena and Raquel The Next Step
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The last time I wrote I talked about how I have been exposing myself to two females in the neighborhood, Neena and Raquel. As I mentioned then, over time they appeared to be growing bolder about watching me jack off through my back windows, which led me to think (to hope!) that they might be ready for the next step – actually coming into the house and watching me jack off “in person.” I knew it was really risky to talk to them about doing that, but the appeal of jacking off in front of them in the same room was just overwhelming for me. I had to try.

I know you’re there, I said to Neena the next time I noticed either one of them checking me out from the patio. She didn’t answer, but I went on to tell her that I wanted her to come inside the house to watch me jack off and she could go get Raquel to come in with her if she felt more comfortable not trying it alone. There was no answer, but I watched as she raced over to Raquel’s house to let her know what had happened.

About five minutes later, I saw both girls leave Raquel’s house and walk up onto my patio and then, for the first time, come to my door. I had put on some boxer shorts to ease their transition into the house and that’s the way I opened the door to them and invited them in. My penis was about three quarters erect and making itself clearly evident in my boxers. They both looked at it as they passed me, and I was hoping one of them would brush up against it with her leg or hand or something, but that didn’t happen. I showed them to the sofa that faced the chair where they always saw me jacking off. First I asked them if they would like something to drink but both declined. Then I asked them if it was okay with them if I took off my boxers. Neena just giggled and looked at Raquel who, looking both a little flustered and excited at the same time, told me to take them off if that’s what I wanted to do. When I stood up and slid the boxers past my now complete erection and let them fall to the floor, both girls looked at my hard-on as I stood naked in front of them. All three of us could see it pulsing and trying to grow ever harder and higher even though it was already at its max. I told them I had never been so hard in my life, and it was all because they were here with me.

Then I sat down on the front of the cushion on the chair with my legs spread way apart and started stroking myself. I asked the girls if either one of them would like to touch it, and at first they both declined, but they never took their eyes off it. After a minute though, Neena came over and kneeled down on the floor right in front of me. I took her hand and put it around my penis and started stroking up and down, my hand on hers. She giggled again and looked back at Raquel who could only say Oh my God as she watched her friend actually stroke my cock. Raquel then joined us and before long I had them taking turns jacking me off and squeezing my balls.

They were both wearing real short miniskirts and I could almost see up both of them as they kneeled in front of me and rested their little butts on their heels. Everything had gone so well so far that I asked them if they would mind hiking up their skirts and spreading their legs a bit so I could see their panty-covered little pussies. This time Raquel took the lead after she and Neena looked at each other for a moment and turned an even deeper shade of embarrassed red than they already had. With her hand still on my cock, Raquel slowly pulled her skirt up to hips and spread her legs open to show me the pink and green and yellow flowered cotton panties hugging her little pussy. The girls felt my penis jerk in their hands as I saw her panties for the first time and probably thought I was going to cum, but I held it back because I didn’t want this fun to end so soon. Then Neena finally pulled her skirt up too after kind of rolling her eyes at Raquel and then spread her legs to show me the bright white little bikini panties hugging her little cunt. Again my penis jerked when I saw her panties, and when it did the girls looked at each other and giggled again.

Then I told them that a man could keep from cumming for only so long with two such beautiful girls as they were jacking him off and rubbing his balls with their legs spread wide open in front of him. That means I’m going to cum, I told them, any minute now. I asked them if they had ever seen a man’s penis in person before, or seen an erection, or touched a stiff cock, or ever stroked a stiff cock, or ever watched a man cum. It was no for both of them to all those things, so I told them to get ready for a big moment in their lives. I put my hand over theirs and guided them so I could control the pressure of their grip and the pace of their strokes on my dick as I approached my orgasm. We all jacked me off like that for about thirty seconds until I suddenly spurted three huge gobs of cum all over their thighs and panties and then still cumming rubbed the semen running out of my cum hole and onto their hands up and down my still jerking cock. The girls screamed in surprise when the flying cum landed on them, and then laughed as they looked at each other and then back up at me.

Still stroking myself with their hands, I asked if either one of them wanted to taste my cum. I told them just to lick the cum off the palms of their hands if they wanted to and took my hand away so they could. They were hesitant at first, and then dared each other to lick some into their mouths at the same time. They were both pleasantly surprised that they liked the taste of the still warm goo that I had just shared with them. I then told them that maybe the next time we got together they would like to try sucking my penis and letting me shoot my cum right into their mouths.

They kind of looked at each other asking each with their eyes if either one would really do that and then both told me they might try it next time but then again maybe not. What more could I ask? The girls left shortly after that and gave me little kisses on each cheek as they did. I told them I’d had a wonderful time and hoped they would come back to see me soon. I jacked off again after they left all turned on at the thought of both girls sucking my penis the next time and taking my load of cum down their throats and maybe all over their faces, too. What an afternoon that was!


August 24, 2009
Exhibition or Cowardice
Gay
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

For years I have been excited by the idea of being exposed, stripped, left pantsless in public and other similar fantasies. It is a rich source of my j. o. processes.... jock guys made to play basketball and lose an article of clothing for every missed shot till they are swinging on the public playground; me locked out of my city apartment and nude or in some ridiculously exposing outfit that shows everything; me being forced to strip by gangs; my bathing suit washed away by a wave, my suit torn to shreds and leaving me nude on the train platform, my hospital gown torn away by the elevator door as I lie on a gurney bare and hard in front of twenty people. There are a million variations, most of them with me being the victim and I enjoy the images immensely. It hardens me even as I write this.

But reality is far different. I can contemplate a hundred situations for being exposed, I can plan my outfit, make provocative slits and tears in my old jeans, forget to wear underwear, buy shorts that are two sizes too big to sag right over my firm butt and down to the ground , humiliating me and causing me to cum.

But the execution always fails. I sit on a bus with the rear of my pants slit open with no briefs underneath and I dread someone will notice. I look for the darkest street to walk with weighted down pockets, my button and fly wide open, so my penis and ass will be exposed only where no one can see them (I hope)as the pants fall and I am too scared to step out of them. I wants to drive naked but always have to keep the pants up, not giving truckers a clear view of what I wish they would notice.

And most of all - while I am fully extended right now writing about this - I NEVER get hard when I expose myself outside my own home.

Rhetorical questions to myself: What gives? I LOVE this stuff but I can't pull it off, so to speak. And I really want to. Frustrated show off who may be a chicken.


August 24, 2009
Forest Surprise Part One
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

When I was a young student hitch hiking in Europe I was picked up by four women in their early forties. They were going to a town I was heading four but would stop at their holiday cabin on the way. I agreed to go along with them. They were good looking and intersting and we chatted about everything. We turned off the main road onto a small gravel road and then later a small track, ending up deep in the forest next to a tiny log cabin next to a small lake. We unpacked the four wheel drive and headed for the lake as it was hot. The women said they would swim and invited me to join them. They explained they swim naked often in Europe and they hoped I would not mind and join them. They began to undress. I was stunned as I had never been swimming naked before. They saw my shocked expression and encouraged me saying they have husbands and sons who they always see naked. Very slowly I began to undress as they smiled warmly at me. They were all now naked and beautiful in a mature womanly way with generous breasts, long legs and pubic hair. I had never seen naked women before as my family was very modest. After much reassurance and encouragement I was eventually naked and we went into the lovely lake. After our swim the women lay naked on large towels in the sun and a place was made for me. We had a picnic lunch with wonderful wine and chatted about all sorts of things. I was still nervous but slowly relaxed with the wine and sun. We talked about nudity in other cultures and sexual customs. The subject of sexual fantasies came up and one of the women said that photograhy and bondage had always facinated her. Her friends were surprised and I was shocked. They said they hoped I was not embarrassed by the subject. I lied that it was OK. She would love to make a film of someone in bondage. Her friends became interested and asked her to go on. This lady asked if it was OK to talk about these things in front of me. Again I lied that it was OK. It seemed that her fantasy was to photograph a young man in bondage. Her friends asked her what she would like to do to the young man. She said she would like to tie him completely naked between two trees with his feet and hands wide apart. Her friends smiled warmly now with interest. I was beginning to feel aroused by the surprising subject. I felt my penis begin to fill and grow. I was laying on my back as I had relaxed with the wine I was not used to. The woman's friends then pressed her for more details. She said she would then photograph him from all angles and play with his penis, testicles, buttocks, anus, massage his prostate, put rings around his penis and testicles and many more things until he had a huge erection and take more photographs. My penis began to dribble on to my leg but I did not want to move. One lady said her friend should ask me to be a model. I was quite aroused by now and my penis was erect and I tried to hide it but they saw it. The woman asked me if I would help her fulfil her fantasy. I was very aroused by these mature, experienced beautiful, warm women who seemed kind, and to my amazement I said I would pose for them. This woman was very pleased and totally excited and kissed me warmly on the mouth. All the women helped and I was taken to two strong trees and tied very firmly with rope with my hands and legs as wide apart as they would go without hurting. I was very erect with four naked women looking at me and the forest was very beautiful and totally secluded. The woman took a lot of photographs and seemed very aroused and excited and often kissed and thanked me and said I could stop at any time. I was very embarrassed being erect but also very aroused and could see pre-cum dribbling out of the hole at the head of my penis. The woman photographed this close up and the other women came to see and smiled warmly at me. They said I had a wonderfully muscular young male body and a beautiful large and testicles penis and buttocks and that I was very handsome indeed. This aroused me even more and my juices flowed freely down my penis and it women watched it excitedly and photographed close up. The main lady now rubbed a lot of jel on her hands and began to fondle my penis, testicles, buttocks, under my testicles, anus and stick her fingers up my rectum to feel my prostate. She asked if it was OK and being very excited indeed I said yes. The fingers up my rectum were very very exciting indeed for me and the three other women, still naked watching me intently aroused me tremendously. The feeling of being helpless, naked and tied up with my genitals very vunerable, was a powerful tremedously exciting feeling for me. It was all new to me. My penis was bursting, throbbing and dribbling profusely.


August 24, 2009
SPEEDO SURPRISE TWIST
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This story starts out like some others, with me having the opportunity to exhibit myself to someone else.....but has a unique twist to it. I am an athletically fit 28 year old bachelor who loves to sun myself by my pool deck in one of many Speedos I own. I have worn them since swim team in Junior High school and just love the freedom they provide and the tan I get while wearing them. I have a nice tan usually, with great tan lines and sport a nice 7 package tucked into my Speedo. One afternoon a few weeks ago I was outside in my pool and taking in the 95% humidity and sun, wearing a yellow speedo that makes little effort to hid my manhood. I had been lying there for about an hour all oiled up and working on my tan when I heard someone coming across my yard and towards the pool. As I looked up from my towel on the pool deck I noticed 3 teenage boys (ages 18- 20) whom I knew for years and they were headed my way. They approached and said they had seen me swimming and asked if I minded if they would cool down in the pool. They had just finished baseball practice and needed a dip. I invited them to join me. They asked if I had swim suits they could borrow. I mentioned I always wear speedos, and they were more than welcome to wear them if they wanted. They all mentioned they really never wear Speedos, but they'd give them a try. I directed them to the changing room in the bathouse where I had numerous pairs. Within a few minutes the three boys were at poolside, and were looking pretty hot, if I may say so. They all have very athletic builds and looks to go with the build. At first I could tell they were a little nervous about the Speedos and the obvious packages they presented in the Speedos, but since I was wwearing a see-through yellow suit they seemed to adapt quickly, and soon forget what they were wearing. The boys wore a red, a light blue and the blond haired boy (bolder than the others and the hottest), decided to try my white one. As they jumped in the water to cool down they noticed my penis clearly visible through my yellow Speedo and asked if I wore them all the time, and if I got embarrassed that it was see through. I responded that I generally didn't wear them when I have company over, but since they all had them on I was O.K. with it if they were. They commented I looked good in it and asked how they looked. I replied that they all looked pretty hot and quite excited and needed to jump in the pool. As they played and swam in the pool, it was obvious that they were getting excited in their speedos, as their erections were cleasrly visible. When they left the water to relax on the deck a couple of things were clear to the blonde boy and his friends. His white speedo was completly see-through, the other boys suits weren't much better, and they all had raging bonners stretching the limits of the suits. He apologized for wearing the white one, and the other boys for their obvious arrousal, but I quickly replied that if he looked that good in it and had that much to show (probably sporting an 8 erection) there was no reason to apologize. It was obvious the boys were all well endowed with between 6 and 8 of meat. As we lay on the deck it was obvious that the boys presence in Speedos was new to them and they were constantly hard. There cocks protruded and every line and vein could be seen through the swim suit, and they knew it. After about 15 minutes of laying on the lounge chairs sunning ourselves, I decided to get bolder. I am an exhibitionist by trade and love to expose myself whenever possible. So as the boys lay relaxing on their towels I took the opportunity to slip the head of my dick out of the side of my speedos so the head and about 3 was clearly visible sticking out pf my Speedo. I pretended to be sleeping and watched as one by one they noticed my arroused state and my penis popping out of my suit. After about 5 minutes of them staring at my cock, I was ready to wake up and be embarrassed that they saw it....Just as I was ready to move I was surprised to see the blonde boy and the other boy in the red Speedo begin to look at each other's package. I decided to continue to pretend to sleep and watch to see what was happenning. Within about 2-3 minutes the blonde boy slowly and hesitantly slipped his hand over to his buddy's Speedo and began to check out his erection. Shortly they had slipped their cocks out of each other's speedos and were fascinated in comparing sizes and shapes. Within minutes the two boys were rubbing each other off. Before long the three boys all had the same idea. As I watched out of the corner of my eye, I could hardly bear it anymore, as now almost 6 of my penis was fully sticking out of my suit and pre-cum dripping from my head. As the boys noticed this, they got very excited and all three gathered round my chair and began rubbing themselves as they watched my penis throbbing. Thinking I was really sleeping and not watching, before I knew what was happening the 3 boys had their speedos off and were sunning themselves on the lounge chairs in the nude and jerking each other off. I tried hard to not make it obvious I wasn't sleeping, but it became unbearable as I realized they now had become less inhibited and began sucking each others cocks as they stroked off. I couldn't stand it anymore as the blonde boy shot his load down the throat of the other boy and the third boy came on his friends chest. I was ready to wake up and catch them in the act, when to my surprise, the blondie crawled over to my towel and began touching my cock. Before long I had all three boys touching, licking and deep throating my penis to a marvelous explosion of cum. When I shot my load it was all I could do to stay asleep as the blondie took my full load in his mouth, swallowed every drop of it, and sucked me dry. As innocently as it started, when they were done they tucked my penis into my Speedos, put their Speedos back on, and reentered the pool as if nothing had happened. About 5 minutes later they splashed me to wake me up, thanked me for the swim, stripped off the Speedos in broad daylight outside, and put their clothes on an headed home. What a switch in process from me exhibiting my hard in my Speedo to them, to the 3 giving me the show of my life. The nice part is that this has repeated itself last week, and has potential to be a fairly regluar show, I think, as I don't think they know I saw them do each other and me.


August 25, 2009
Forest Surprise Part 2

The three friends of the lady who had the bondage fantasy became interested and began to help their friend get the photos she wanted. Two of them helped open my buttocks very wide to give her photos of my anus and the third one would slide her fingers into my rectum and massage my prostate glan. They explained this would stimulate me very much sexually and give me a good erection and orgasm. I had never heard of a prostate glan as my parents never discussed sex or private organs. The woman with the video camera would always get shots of my facial expression when something sensitive was done to my intimate parts. All the woman took part now and seemed to be getting more interested. They all took turns sticking their fingers way up my rectum to feel my male g-spot as they also called it. This was extremely erotic for me as I felt so very vunerable and helpless and impailed on their fingers. My penis was swollen and throbbing with excitement and the women loved to look at it and suck it. They did not want me to ejaculate yet they said as this was the best part for a woman to see. They did not stimulate my penis but went to other places. The main woman asked if I was OK and could she please shave all my body hair off and oil me for photos of me glistening naked and bound and erect in the sun. I was so excited and the women were not threatening that I agreed. I was lathered and closely shaved all over my chest under my arms and especially between my legs around my penis and testicles and also around my anus. This was highly erotic indeed and the looks of fascination on the women's faces added very much to my arousal. I was in the warm sun and they all rubbed the thick oil all over my body and around my anus and genitals. It was extremely erotic having four pairs of mature womanly hands massage oil into my body and private parts and also be the centre of their erotic. My penis throbbed and flowed pre-cum juices and they loved to see it ooze out of the end of my swollen penis. The main woman now put a very thick strong rubber ring around my penis and testicles and this increased my erotic sensations and feeling of being captive and dominated by the women. To my amazement a range of dildos were brought out and I was asked if they would mind if they very gently worked these up my rectum if they were well lubricated and they did it slowly. I could stop them at any time they lovingly assured me in a sexy way saying you are a wonderful model and so beautifully vunerable you are perfect for the role in bondage as you can act so passive and helpless that I am giving the film a very sensuous, erotic atmosphere. I agreed as they had worked their fingers up my rectum so gently before. Each dildo went up slowly and I was surprised how I enjoyed the mixed pain and pleasure sensation. Each dildo was a little bigger and the shapes changed. A close up photo was always taken of it stretching my anus wide open and going slowly all the way up my rectum so only a ring and string was left hanging down for them to remove it. It was an extremely erotic sensation indeed. I loved feeling impailed on the dildoes, naked, helpless exposed to women naked.


August 25, 2009
To Confusing Lifestyle
Heterosexual

I cannot believe how your story parallels mine. As I read your posting I felt I was reading my own bio. I have so much wanted to meet someone who had the same feelings that I have so I could talk with them. I am married right now but she has no idea what I do while she is away. I too am consumed with the thoughts of exposing myself to someone 24/7. When she is home I am depressed because I cannot work on these feelings when she is around. I wish somehow I could meet you or talk with you about this because I too feel that I am sick or something, that must be the reason I feel this way. You won't believe this but I just made an appointment with a female doctor, she thinks it is for a physical, I am going so a woman can see me naked. I don't have a list like you do but that is a good idea, my list would also be long. I don't care if I expose myself to males or females, just so someone sees me naked. Is there somehow we can talk???????


August 27, 2009
Forest Surprise Part 3
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Parts one and two describe in detail how I had met four women and agreed to pose for them in a secluded forest to fulfil a fantasy of one of them that was connected to photography and bondage. My wrists and ankles tied very tightly with strong rope between two trees with my legs and arms wide apart. They had done many new erotic things to me as a young male student who was from a very conservative family. I enjoyed the strange erotic sensations and also being naked and helpless in front of mature women. Naked and helpless were key factors in my arousal. Being closely shaved by four women was very exciting for me. To feel the women lathering and shaving between my legs was amazing. Now however I needed to urinate and was very ashamed to ask the women but I had to rather that just start without warning. They very lovingly said it was fine and not to be ashamed as it was natural and they would enjoy looking at me urinate in front of them and filming me doing it if I did not mind. I was very ashamed but had to do it so agreed. They took off the strong rubber ring around the base of my penis and testicles and the dildo from up my rectum to give me freedom to empty my bladder. I urinated in a huge long thick stream and the women loved it and cheered and got good film of it. They squeezed my testicles lovingly and said I was a great model. I felt much better. The main lady then asked me if she could now use a strap on dildo up my rectum and showed it to me. It was like a perfect pink circumcised penis on one side and the same on the other which went up her vagina she explained. It also had a piece to stimulate her clitoris when she thrust up my buttocks. This woman explained it was a major part of her fantasy and she could feel like she was having intercourse in between my very cute bottom and also dominating a young fresh male and feeling very very powerful and aroused indeed. She looked pleadingly into my eyes and said I could stop at any time and saying my cute tight bottom was so delicious she could not resist. She said she promised to be very very gentle indeed and that I would enjoy as most men like anal stimulation when they get used to it and trust the woman giving it. It was strange indeed but I agreed because she was so gentle with the hand inserted dildoes. I watched this beautiful mature woman insert the penis into her hairy vagina and strap it aroung her waist and under her crotch and fasten it at the back. She looked like a beautiful woman with full breasts and an erect pink penis. She shivered with excitement and looked lovingly into my eyes. Oh thank you, you are so handsome, she said and kissed me on the mouth and put her tongue into my mouth and sucked my tongue. Two other ladies helped spread open my buttocks and anus wide and I felt the penis enter my rectum slowly sliding deep up inside me with the gel until I felt it all the way in filling and stretching me giving a delicious highly erotic sensation. I felt this lady moan with pleasure and desire saying it felt so good to be in me and feel the other penis up deep inside her and this stimulator rub her clitoris. Now I felt a new sensation as she began to slowly and very erotically move the penis in and out of my rectum. It took my breath away but was lovely to feel it move in and out slowly and continually. My anus felt beautifully stretched and my rectum deliciously full all the way up inside me. The penis was just the right size and lenght. I felt this woman sigh and moan and become excited as if she was estatic with joy. Oh Michael, Oh Michael she kept saying, your bottom is so beautiful and I am making love to you with my huge organ up inside you.


August 27, 2009
Caught in My Apartments
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I first met Susan when we ran into each other while checking our mail. I am a man in my early 60s so I didn’t know what to think when this young woman, in her 20s, started coming on to me. She said she had only moved into our apartment complex about a month ago and hadn’t really met anyone yet and just thought I look like a very nice man. I told her that was very sweet of her to say and I would love to get to know her better. She asked me if I would like to come over that night for a few drinks and I gladly accepted. Never knowing what glad tidings may arise, I took a couple of Viagra before going over to her apartment. She lived in the building next to mine, but in the next floor up, facing my side of the building. After a few drinks, some nice music and a lot of idle chit chat, she said,

“Can I ask you a few very personal questions?” I said sure if I could do the same. She said,

“How old are you and where do you work?”

I told her my age and that I was retired. Then she almost floored me when she asked,

“Do you masturbate?” After she saw me blushing she said,

“I’m sorry; I didn’t mean to embarrass you. You don’t have to answer that question.” I said,

“I’m old, but I’m not dead. I live alone, but still have very strong sexual desires and yes I do masturbate.” She said,

“Thank you for being so honest. Most men would lie about that, if asked. That let’s me know that you are a man that can be trusted. Let me show you my computer room.”

We walked into her computer room, but she did not turn on the lights as she led me over to the window. She said,

“Look down and tell me what you see.”

As I looked down through her blinds I was looking directly into my well lit computer room through my closed blinds, but they were closed at an upwards angle giving a completely full view of my computer desk and chair. That was where I sat looking at porn on my computer and jacking myself off. I suddenly realized with my lights on in the room that she had probably seen me jacking off many times. She said,

“I’m glad you didn’t lie to me. I have watched you beat off a lot and would have been very disappointed if you said you didn’t do it. From what I’ve seen you really like to beat your meat, don’t you? Every time I’ve watched you, you’ve really taken your time and made yourself cum really good and I could tell that you really enjoy jacking yourself off, quite a bit. I’ve seen you doing it quite a few times and love watching you but just how often do you beat your meat?”

I told her I usually jacked off two or three times a day and the more I beat my meat the better I came. She asked me if she got some porn on her computer if I would let her watch me beat off with her sitting right. With me being a full blown Exhibitionist and totally in love with exposing myself to young women, while I jacked off all over myself, I thought I was dreaming. She said for me not to change my blinds and to keep jacking off in my computer room because she really liked spying on me and has had several friends over and they watched me too. She said when she was alone she was always naked and fingered her pussy to the best orgasms she had ever had. I got completely naked and she stayed completely dressed. She got me some lube as I pulled up a porn site and started jacking off. She talked dirty to me the whole time. She kept saying things like,

“You dirty old pervert. You are so nasty, making a nice young girl like me watch you beat your fat penis off. I bet you are even going to try to squirt you cum on me, aren’t you, you dirty old pervert? Come on baby, jerk that penis off, and make it squirt your cum on me.”

It was warm that day and she was wearing a short skirt and she pulled it up so I could see her panties and had her hand down them and was working her pussy like crazy. I felt that amazing tickling in my cockhead and felt my cum surging up through my penis and I said,

“Oh! Fuck Susan, I’m Gonna Cum.”

I leaned over just as my cum erupted out of my cockhead and I shot off all over her legs as she became very rigid and moaned loudly as she too had a wonderful orgasm.

I’ve beat off for her several times over the past weeks, as we had completely naked mutual masturbation sessions and I can tell she really likes watching me and says she loves seeing how much I cum. She said I had the nicest looking penis she had ever seen and loved the way I kept it and my balls all clean shaven. She said she had never seen a man cum as much as I did except in porn movies. She asked me if I would like to fuck her and she said she would love to suck me off and have me eat her pussy one day soon. Of course I said yes.

Being a dirty old man has its advantages sometimes.


August 27, 2009
favorite time with mother-in-law
Heterosexual

This is my first entry for a couple of years. I wrote about how my mother-in-law watched me jack off for over 20 years until she died at age 86 then her sister watched me for about a year until she died at age 85. Of all those times, the one I remember the best was the second time with my mother-in-law. I waited about a week after the first time afraid that she would tell my wife but then I just had to do it again. I was at work every day at 7 am and my wife went to work at 8:30 and, of course, my children were in school by 8:30. My mother-in-law never got up until about 9 am so one day I left work, got home about 8:45, took off my clothes and waited in the kitchen until she came in for her morning coffee. The anticipation was wonderful and when she saw me I loved the surprised look she had. She then smiled and said, Are you doing it again? I said, yes, I was waiting for you. She got her coffee and sat down at the kitchen table and I stood up very close to her and started jacking off. I then shot cum all over the kitchen table in front of her. She was smiling but not saying anything the whole time. I cleaned up the mess, put my clothes on and went back to work. But, I thanked her first for watching me and told her how much I loved doing it in front of her. she smiled and said she enjoyed it too. From then on we were both addicted to my jacking off and her watching me cum. It has been two years now since anyone watched me but I think about it all the time. However, I am thinking lately that I want to suck a dick. I checked heterosexual above because I have never done anything with a man but I think I would really enjoying sucking on a guy and having him cum in my mouth. I think I could be a good cocksucker. I fantasize about sucking 3 guys and having two cum in my face just as one is cumming in my mouth. It seems the older I get, the kinkyer I get.


August 28, 2009
penis slap
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have a big 9 inch penis that is heavy and thick. I love to show it off for girls. I was walking down the sidewalk in Manteca, ca. I saw this HOT little bitch coming my way with a backpack on headed directly towards me.... she was about 25 yeards out.

I turned away from her facing the away so she couldn't see my front, and I pulled my penis out of my zipper ... I pretended I was just talking on my phone. I watched out of the corner of my eye as she got close .. I knew she would almost bump into me because it was a small sidewalk.

when she was close I spun towards her, swinging my meaty penis it caught her right in her forearm/stomach!!

I pretended to be surprised and said ohhhh sorry!.

she just stood there staring at me and my cock. she said I think y-you're thing is sticking out

I said oops... I didn't mean to slap your arm with my cock

she had a giant smile on her face when I said that... she said that's ok... and turned to walk away














August 27, 2009
Forest Surprise Part 4
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

As the main woman, whose name was Simone, gently moved the double headed strap on dildo sensually in and out of my rectum, two other women filmed me and the fourth, whose name was Angela, sat in front of me facing me. I do not know if she was teasing me or just aroused, but she was spreading her legs and raizing her knees and playing with her vagina. She said look how wet I am Michael. I could see her vagina, anus and inner thighs were soaked with female sexual juices. Do you mind me doing this in front of you Michael she asked politely. I said no because she was very kind and pretty. She spread her vagina wide open with both her hands and revealed and explained the purposes of all the parts between her legs in detail for me, starting from the top of her pubic area to the bottom, including her clitoris, where she urinated from, her vagina, with its inner and outer lips or labia and her anus. I was fascinated and aroused by this kind womanly display in a beautiful lush secluded forest setting in mid summer for the benefit of a young man's education concerning a woman's most intimate parts. With her thighs raized and spread as wide as they would go and her vagina wide open, she began to tease her clitoris with her fingers and stick them up her vagina. She looked at my erect penis and testicles as she did this. I was very very aroused indeed by this honest open erotic display and felt her thick jet black hairy vagina was very womanly and feminine indeed. I noticed the other two women, whose names were Helga and Heidi, both had cameras now and were recording everything including sound in detail from all angles including Angelas open vagina and Simone in her strap on dildo thrusting up in between my oily buttocks. Simone gripped my hips to pull herself right up into my rectum and also rub her clitoris with the special knob on the penis shaped dildo in her vagina. She sighed and moaned each time she made contact with this object and this was recorded with the film. The thought of myself being totally naked and appearing to be totally controlled by these lovely women in film for anyone to see aroused me very much indeed. I could not explain it. To be exposed was so exciting for me. For others, especially women, to be in control of me was very sexually stimulating. Maybe I liked the woman to set the tone, thus taking away any responsibiliy for how depraved things became. It meant that women did this to me so it was not bad because women are nice and don't do dirty, wicked, sexy, mean things to men and try to dominate them even in fantasy. It meant it was nice and I could enjoy it without feeling guilty, because nice, kind, educated, sophisticated, pretty, European women, who were even wives and mothers were doing this to the most intimate parts of my body. They also asked kindly every time they did something new and let me stop it at any time. I now really wanted to ejaculate and told Simone how I felt. That is fine Michael she said. We will orgasm together and you can squirt your sperm all over Angela as she masturbates in front of you. The thought was wonderful as Angela looked so erotic in front of me sitting on a pink towel with her legs so wide apart showing all her soaking wet vagina for me to see and be aroused by it. Simone reached around and gripped my hot erect penis with both hands and began to pump more quickly in and out between my buttocks and up my rectum. The sensation was awesome and seemed to take control of all my senses. I could feel Simone becoming more and more excited and her breath became short and she moaned more and more. I could feel my orgasm coming closer as I felt Simone's hands grip my hot swollen penis tighter and tighter. Simone was now saying oh oh oh Michael I will be coming soon and I will make you come with me. The dildo up my anus was taking my breath away as it went faster and faster as Simone became more and more excited. Suddenly she said now now Micheal and she told me to squeeze my buttocks very hard around the dildo up my rectum. I did this and Simone masturbated my slippery, oily penis vigorously with both hands and she thrust herself hard up into my buttocks. She let out a loud cry as she orgasmed over and over and I shot huge amounts of white sperm and semen onto Angela in front of me. It went first into her tongue in her open mouth, then splattered over her lovely full breasts and thick erect swollen nipples, down onto her stomach, then into her open vagina and finally all over her inner thighs. I kept squirting and squirting, out of control, as the dildo sticking up my rectum felt so exciting. Angela's whole face and body was covered in thick, white, sperm and semen. Angela ogasmed loudly in the excitement, rubbing her clitoris wildly as the hot sperm fell all over her. Simone was estatic behind me gasping and crying out of control saying oh oh oh Michael that was so so so beautiful. Her tense body behind me slowly relaxed as she sighed and sighed with intense pleasure. Helga and Heidi were very turned on and said that the whole scene was awesome and they filmed everything perfectly from all sides with both cameras and recorded all the sounds of everyone reaching orgasm. They were so turned on they had to sit on their towels and masturbate in front of us for relief. It was an incredible experience for me indeed and my senses tingled. I was untied and laid completely naked on my back on a big towel in the sun. I just shut my eyes and let my senses unwind slowly , remembering the delicious visions and sensations I had experienced in my penis testicles anus rectum buttocks and mind continue to tingle. I was soon asleep listening to the women excitedly recounting all their feelings and what they would like to do next time to make it even more erotic.


August 28, 2009
Stopping on the Thruway
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I hate driving in heavy traffic, and often travel at late hours. One night as I was driving on the thruway around 4 in the morning, I stopped by a rest area to get a cup of coffee, and take a leak. I always assumed that these places are open 24/7, but as I walked inside the place was deserted, and the lights were pretty dim. The only thing open were the restrooms. Good thing, cos I really had to go. I went in and saw that there was a bank of about 5 urinals. There was a guy already there, using the center one. I went to the one on the end, 2 over from him. While I'm peeing, I glance over and I see that he is stroking his very impressive cock. I kind of did a double take, and he noticed me looking. He just smiled and continued stoking. Since he didn't seem to mind, I just watch while I peed. After he noticed that I seemed to be interested in watching, he turned toward me and continued to stroke it. I finished, flushed, pulled up my fly and continued to watch him for a few seconds. He kept stroking it even as I walked closer. I reached out and touched it, and he took his hand off it, allowing me to stroke it. Within 5 seconds of touching his massive cock, I knew I had to suck on it. I didn't say a word to him, I just got on my knees, and took it in my mouth. I couldn't believe how thick it was. I had to open my mouth as wide as I could to get it in. I can usually deep throat even the longest penis if it is not too thick. I've gone all the way down on a penis that was 10 inches and pretty slender. This penis was so thick, I could only get about half of it in my mouth before it started chocking me. I had maybe 4 or 5 inches in my mouth, and I still had room to slide my hand up and down the rest of his shaft. I was so into sucking on this gorgeous penis that it didn't even occur to me for 10 minutes or so that we were in a public restroom on the thruway. And frankly I didn't care. All I wanted was to feel the big piece of meat in my mouth. He really seemed to be enjoying it too. He kept asking if I liked sucking that cock, and telling me what a great cocksucker I am. I don't know if I am a great cocksucker, but I do love sucking cocks, and I loved sucking his. I should have realized that he was an exhibitionist when I first saw him, but I didn't really give it much thought. Every time I thought he was about to cum, he would slow me down. I guessed he wanted to prolong it, and I definitely didn't mind. I wanted to suck that penis as long as I could. After about a half hour, my knees were killing me and I thought I was going to have to stop. But just as I thought I was going to have give up, he started moaning, and he shot the biggest load of cum I have ever swallowed. I have sucked 3 guys one after the other, and I don't think I ever swallowed that much cum at once. After I was sure I had gotten every drop out of it, I let his already softening penis slide from my mouth. I thanked him, and told him that was the most awesome penis I ever sucked. He thanked me as well and told me again that I was a great cocksucker. I told him I love it. As I went to stand, I saw that there were 2 guys standing by the sink watching. I hadn't heard them come in, but the guy I was blowing had obviously seen them , and was getting off on them watching. They didn't say a word. They just looked at me. If they had taken their cocks out, or asked me to suck them, I might have but they were just standing there looking at me. My knees were killing me having been on them for half and hour, and I still had almost 3 hours to drive, so I left. their eyes followed me out the door. About a half hour later, it occurred to me that I could have sat on one of the toilets while I sucked on their cocks. I was disappointed I hadn't thought of it. I never pass up the opportunity to suck a cock, and I am sure they would have taken theirs right out if I had offered to suck them. I guess it is just as well because I had a long drive ahead of me.


August 28, 2009
Forest Surprise Part 5
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I awoke after a wonderful relaxed sleep not knowing how long I had slept. It was now afternoon. Simone lay on her back naked next to me sleeping. I looked at her lovely long arms and legs spread wide apart in a totally uninhibited way. Helga and Heidi were swimming naked in the tiny lake and Angela walked naked through the woods nearby. I wondered if it had all really happened or if I it had been just a dream. Just then Simone woke and smiled at me. Hello my beautiful young man she said smiling and curled up next to me with her head on my chest like a little girl. That was so wonderful Micheal did you enjoy it. Yes I said. I hope I did not hurt you she said. No I am fine I said remembering the dildo going up my rectum as Simone orgasmed and I ejaculated over and over as I was bound tightly between the trees. It was wonderful I said. I am so happy Simone purred into my ear and snuggled closer and fondled my relaxed penis and testicles gently. Tomorrow maybe we can think up some more games to play. Later we all went into the cottage to shower. It was a simple cottage with two areas. One for living and one for sleeping. The living area had cooking washing toilet and sauna all in an open space. There were not screens dividing even the toilet bath and shower from the kitchen and lounge. We all used the toilet and bathed and showered together without privacy. The women could watch me sitting on the toilet and standing to urinate and I saw them sitting on the toilet naked. As it was summer the women remained naked so I did not want to be the odd person out. The women decided to bath me to get the oil off. It was wonderful to have them naked and soap me all over and for me be the centre of their attention. Being an only child I missed this as I was the centre of my mother's attention. I seemed to be regaining this feeling in this new experience and I loved it very much indeed. My penis, testicles and anus were given special attention and I soon had an erection. Oh Michael you have a lovely long thick penis with a wonderful big head on it, they said, and your testicles are huge for a young man. This made me more erect. They decided they had missed some body hair and decided to shave me again. I was laid on my back on a big thick towel on a big bed with my legs knees raized up high and my legs wide apart. My testicles were lifted and I was shaved very closely. It felt very exciting. My testicles and the base of my penis and the whole pubic area was lathered and shaved over and over until it was completely smooth and bald. Lovely smelling cream was rubbed into my crotch to soften the skin after harsh, close shaving. My inner thighs and legs were done again as well. Having my inner thighs shaved again was very erotic and my penis began to dribble. Seeing this the women smiled knowingly at each other. Helga and Heidi then lifted up my legs, spread them wide apart while Angela spread my buttocks open very wide with her fingers. Simone lathered around my anus and my inner buttocks near my anus and shaved me over and over very closely until she was satisfied I was completely bald like a baby. I actually felt like a baby and it was the perfect circle to reclaiming my mother's undivided attention and an added more adult erotic sensation. I think being naked helps you feel people are intimately interested in looking into your very personal body, mind and soul. They are interested in you and what you have got. These thoughts went through my mind during this tender moving experience. I was always told I could stop when I did not want something done to me or it was painful or I was frightened or worried or unsure. That was reassuring indeed. I felt sexual motherly highly erotic kind warm sensual feelings from these women, but never fear. We had a wonderful dinner with very fine wine and slept naked together in comfortable beds until next morning. The next day we awoke and after a wonderful breakfast walked miles into the forest in brilliant warm sunshine. After several hours we stopped for lunch and all sunbathed naked again enjoying the short European summer as most people seemed to do, not worrying about modesty. After a while Simone wandered off naked into the trees and after a while came back very puzzled. We were in virgin woods but she had found a curious object set in a tiny clearing. It was a sloping wooden bench set in the ground with metal arms and legs with metal loops on them. We all went to see this curious piece of furniture. We looked at it for some time trying to work out what it was. I thought of a bench in a men's gymnasium and sat in it and put my legs up over the metal legs. That did it. Simone's face took on a delighted expression. She had seen such a bench in a bondage magazine. Someone must come here and use it secretly for this purpose. Simone told me to stay there and came back her bag and produced thick leather belts with strong buckles. She stretched my wrists high up to the end of the arm pieces and strapped my wrists and arms tightly to them using the metal loops for the belt so it would not slip. I was naked and she excitedly strapped my ankles, legs and thighs tightly to the end of the leg pieces. My legs were bent back severely and spread high and wide apart so my penis, testicles and particularly my anus and buttocks were highly exposed and accessible and vunerable. Simone was estatic and could not belive her lucky find deep in the secluded virgin forest. We were in Scandinavia and it is easy to find deserted forest in the north of the country. People accept nudity in the forest and lakes because of the long winters. Someone must come here sometime however. Are you OK with this Michael Simone asked in a quivering excited voice. You look so vunerable like that it has made my vagina wet already and juice is running down the insides of both my legs. I could see it was flowing profusely down her lovely shapely legs. I agreed to please her again like the good little boy I was for her like I always was for my mother. She rubbed her clitoris in anticipation of what she could do to me in that position. I was laying back with my legs up and my anus open, testicles were hanging down and my penis now thick long and erect and semen running down my testicles into my anus. My semen came quickly because five women were staring into my open anus and it was very vunerable. I was wondering what they wanted to stuck up it and how big it would be.


August 30, 2009
got caught
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

One day I decided to get naked and masterbate.I got a large string and tied it around my balls and then around my waist so my balls were tight and floppy.I decided to open my bedroom window and started to jack off,slow then hard and my balls would make a loud slapping noise.I did not notice my neighbor outside,she had heard the loud slapping sound and wanted to check on me.By now I have moved through the house and was standing by my partially opened front door.I was watching myself in the mirror jacking even harder,slap slap slap,my balls were hitting my anus,i then turned to the opened door to see my neighbor standing there.She was watching me and asked if she could come in and watch me finish.she sat down and watched me jack off.I finally untied the string and shot my load all over.Now she comes over and asks me to jack off for her..


August 30, 2009
Fantasizing
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I like to imagine myself going to the airport in business attire, not being able to get through the metal detector, and having to strip completely naked in front of hundreds of people, and then having to parade to my gate with my clothes gathered in my arms.


August 31, 2009
Forest Surprise Part 6
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Simone thought for a while and then began for look in her bag. Oh Michael I wonder if you could do this for me? It may look scarey, but it will not hurt, but only tease the surface of your skin, but will be really erotic and sensitive as well. I wondered what she had descovered in her bad. She showed me a container of very fine sharp needles with red knobs on the ends. I wondered what they were for. Michael my beautiful boy please indulge a woman with a wicked imagination. saw this in a book and it turned me on so much abd you are in the exact position to do this little game. These needles are harmless but delightfully tease places such as under your tesictles and between your testicles and your anus and the ultimate place is around your anus, according to the book. We prick you first to arouse you and then push them in a little way only and leave them there and move on to other places. You can stop at any time Michael. Can we try a few to see if it excites you. Again the feeling of being naked totally vunerable and now with sharp objects enhanced my feelings of helplessness and aroused me to great heights. Yes try I said but be very gentle and slow. Simone trembled with excitement and I could see her vagina was soaked and running down the inside of her thighs. Angela, Helga and Heidi were actually feeling their breasts and clitorises without even realising it or that I was watching them. The whole atmosphere in the secluded forest, us being naked and me being displayed with my thighs up height and spread wide apart my anus totally open and completely at the mercy of Simone's needles. Simone tightened the buckles of the three straps around each arm and each leg so I could not move even a fraction. This would stop be from jerking my body or getting away from the needle as it teased my intimate sensitive points betwen my legs. Simone stated by teasing my inner thighs. This was fine. She slowly worked her way under my testicles which was very senstive indeed and took my breath away immediately. I felt the first needle prick and tried to move away but the thick leather straps and buckles held me very tightly. I was totally in Simone's power. She teased and teased and my penis dribbled freely. The women loved it and Angela squeezed my penis head hard and Helga and Heidi spread the semen over my swollen shaft and then sqweezed the shaft hard to see more semen flow. They knew that I was enjoying being in total bondage now and I was enjoying the pain mixed with erotic sexual pleasure. Simone steadily pushed the first needle in just far enough to stay imbedded under my testicles. She slowly worked her way towards my anus. She had a large amount of fine needles so she could stick them everywhere. Helga and Heidi were operating the two cameras with close up shots of my open anus and the area under my testicles being pierced and my open mouthed shock and pleasure as the needle was pushed in. I could just stand it and pulled very hard against the thick leather straps each time a needle was pushed in. I noticed as I got used to it Simone pushed each needle in a little further than the last one. She had pushed in about ten neddles between my testicles and my anus. As she got closer to my anus ring the feeling became very very intense and sensitive so that I cried out loudly. When Simone got to the edge of my anal opening the fine thin sharp needles felt like stinging burning fire. The feeling was incredible. Angela was watching fascinated and kept squeezing my penis hard as she was enjoying me being helpless and in bondage. Simone was in world of her own holding the container of erotic needles and searching for a sensitive spot. The sound on the camera recorded all my cries of pain mixed with pleasure. I tried to buck as she pushed the needle slowly and gently into my anal ring but it was hopeless. She had bound me perfectly. She must have remembered the bondage book's instructions. Soon there was twenty long fine needles in my anal ring and my anus felt on fire. Simone could not resist teasing just inside my anus with her needles but did not stick them in. That would have been too much I think. I was just coping as it was but knew all this was tremendously enjoyable for me in another way. The bench position laid me back so my anus was pointing up and about waist height on the women. My knees bent over the metal bars and were fastened at the ankles leg and thigh. Seeing me so helpless seemed to bring out the wicked thoughts in all the women. Helga and Heidi loved to squeeze my testicles until I said oh no that is too hard and they would say oh sorry Michael, but you look so erotic like that we can't resist. Somone now began to work her way around my crotch with her needles and up the shaft of my penis toward the head of my penis. The intensity of the feelings were tremendous and Simone kept asking if I was alright and saying she has never been so sexually aroused in her life. She told me how many needles went in each place and how far they went in. She had used about fifty.


August 31, 2009
Forest Surprise Part 7
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I wondered why I liked this pain pleasure feeling so much. Was it a childhood memory of being bad to my loving mother and now feeling I must be punished by another older woman? Why did I want feel totally exposed in my most intimate sexual sexual organs? I wondered these things as I looked up into the thick trees above me. My father was a good man but not romantic enough for my mother and I wondered if I became her little man and could not cope with so much attention and struggled to break free of her later in life but by then it was too hard. As I looked up into a very thick tree in front of me I thought I saw a face. No the pain must be getting to me I thought. I looked again an saw a young woman's face cleverly hidden in amongst the thick leaves of this large European tree. Did people come to this spot to spy on this bench of pleasure? Had we been followed today or seen yesterday? I now saw two young woman's faces smiling gleefully at each other and looking at my erect penis with it's needles at the base of it's shaft. Had other people been here before and the local young people spread the word and come to spy on adult sex games? Simone must have seen them and whispered that she would cover my face so they will not think I can see them. She put on a black leather bondage hood but said I could look up through tiny holes and down through the breathing hole for the nose. They were behind Simone's and the other women's line of sight so they have thought they could not be seen. Now they would feel free to look at me without being seen. I looked throught the tiny pinholes and saw they were now looking openly at me and even feeling up under their skirts to feel themselves. This was incredibly exciting for me to be exposed to complete strangers who crept up on us secretly to spy on me. I saw one girl texting someone on a mobile phone. Were they calling other girls to come and spy on us. I could see to the hills in front of me through the hose hole on the mask. After some time three girls came over the hill and hid in the bushes and worked their way silently to our tiny clearing and hid behind Simone in thick bush so they had a view up my anus. This added intense pleasure to my experience. Now everyone could look up my anus. My penis continued to run. Simone whispered to Angela, Helga and Heidi to pretend they did not know this new audience was there. To make it look more exciting for our guests Simone put a ball gag in my mouth and strapped it around my head. She whispered to raize two fingers if she wanted me to stop anything. This was tremendously exciting for me. Where had these young women come from I wondered? Now I needed to urinate badly but could not speak. I would just have to do it and felt I knew Simone and the others well enough now. My long stream of urine just flowed up in the air in a long arc and Simone, Helga, Heidi and Angela loved it and it was captured in detail on film. The two girls up in the trees were delighted and I noticed them take a picture also. They were confident, as the others, that they could not be seen. They were all delighted at being able to sneak up on us unseen and settle in for a lond session of spying on a naked man being teased by naked women with needles. To make it visibly more exciting again for our new audience Simone tightly strapped my stomach and chest down to the bench with two wide straps. Angela now wanted to try the needles and I noticed she liked the area around my anal ring very much. The needles felt like firey ants biting me wickedly with vengence. I cried through the ball gag but did not raize two fingers. Our new audience watched very closely loving it all and were extremely fascinated and aroused greatly and snuck quick photos with a telephoto lens focused very close to my anus I am sure. I was very excited indeed and totally in bondage now with the tight mask and gag. Mine penis throbbed with excitement. Like Simone, Angela loved to tease my rectum just inside my anal ring and this was intensely exciting as it was so tender.


September 2, 2009
Confused Thoughts
Undecided
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am by no means an exhibitionist but I have come to realize that I love looking. I am a mature,older black gentleman who has been going to the same health club for years. I love to go and do stretching and walking around the track. Sometimes I like to relax around the pool area. I usually shower and change back into my clothes before leaving which means I must use the men's locker room.

I recently noticed a new member that goes around the same time I do in the evenings. He is a quite tall,very well built young white man I'm guessing to be in his early thirties. I have happened to be there the last several times right around the time he arrives and begins to change for his workout. I find myself staying longer and lingering around discreetly so I can watch him undress. I feel like such a pervert when I do this but I can't seem to help it.

He has seen me there the last few times and has said hello but no real conversation between us. I have noticed that when he changes, he makes sure that I have a good view by facing me yet pretending that he does not see me there. I must admit that I find it to be exciting when he is totally nude and he does not rush to put his shorts on. He has quite a nice body and is well endowed. I have become a little more obvious lately as I watch him undress since he seems to be ok with me looking.

The last time he appeared to have a semi erection which was very exciting and unexpected! I want to keep watching him and I'm also hoping he well get fully hard for me soon. I welcome any ideas or thoughts from you readers on this as it is a totally new experience for me and I am a very conservative person. I will write more about what happens.


September 2, 2009
No to knickers.
Heterosexual
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I am a twenty three year old girl living in England. For the last five years I have completely given up wearing knickers of any type. Under my skirt my shaven pussy is always bare. I suppose that you could call me an exhibitionist as I love to show off my pussy and tits at every opertunity to whoever happens to be looking my way, be it male or female. To this end I always wear the shortest of micro mini skirts and low cut tops. I try to engineer little 'accidents' like bending over to look at something on a low shelf, allowing my skirt to ride up and expose my pussy from the back or allowing someone to get a good look down my top. In cafe's and similar places I always sit down rather carelessly with my legs slightly apart. If someone is interested, I gradually open them so that they get a really good view. You cannot imagine what this does for me. I can feel my pussy getting very moist and my lips begin to open as I feel an orgasm begining to build up. On a couple of occasions I have actually had an orgasm just by letting someone look up my skirt. I'm sure that they could see my pussy pulsating and getting even wetter as I came. I find that flashing is even more exciting than sex, although I get more than my fair share of that. Sally.


September 2, 2009
Forest Surprise Part 8
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Helga and Heidi also became interested in Angela's fascination with sticking the fine needles into my anal ring and just inside it. They both stretched my buttocks and anus open wide with their fingers. This felt very exciting for me especially wih such and audience. They seemed to get enjoyment from seeing how wide they could stretch my buttocks and anus. They were obviously starting to share Simone's love of having a man naked in bondage. I realised too they all must have an exhibitionistic streak in them to be totally naked doing all this with strangers spying on them and even taking photographs. With my buttocks and anus stretched really wide for her, Angela first teased and then slowly worked a needle one by one into my anal ring. Simone said the needles would first be pushed in one eigth of an inch and then later one quarter of an inch. Again the firey bite and excitement came as the needle went in. I got a bit of movement as I tried to get away from the needle, so Simone shifted the wide leather straps so one was over my hips and the other over my ribs below my chest. Simone tightened them as much as possible and then I could not move at all. There were metal loops under the bench so the straps could not slip out of position. I looked up into the trees through the holes in the leather mask near my eyes and down through the slot near the hole for my nose and saw my audience were very aroused by this added strict restraint. The girls were feeling their nipples and vaginas and slowly and silently removing their flimsy summer clothing. Simone and the others kept an eye on them secretly and even got shots of them with her camera. Angela continued with the long fine sharp needles around my anus and she became very aroused and had to stop from time to time to play with her clitoris. Simone always checked to see if I was coping. I was coping and was becoming addicted to the wonderful feeling of pain mixed with pleasure. It was more of a sharp sting than pain. The needle was then pushed in and left and slowly the sting would subside until the next one. Simone said there were now thirty needles around my anus. Heidi now wanted to try and was interested in my testicles and enjoyed teasing my scrotum by holding and stretching the skin and teasing it with the needles. This was a different feeling. She teased all over the scrotum and enjoyed herself very much before pushing the needle in. She also held my testicles and pricked them through the skin. This was another feeling as well. She did not want to stick then into my testicles. Helga wanted to tease my nipples and my armpits. This was very different and again are very sensitive parts of the body to push a needle in. Simone was keen to get back to my penis and began again from the base and slowly worked her way up the penis shaft. She had hundreds of needles, she said, so the was no limit to how many she could use. Because my penis was so stiff the needles were quite painful as they went in and I bucked against the straps but I was held perfectly firm now. Simone secretly showed me, with a mirror, the needles in my anus, testicles and penis as I looked down through the slots each side of the nose hole in the mask. It was an amazing and highly erotic sight indeed with the long fine needles and the red knobs at the end of the needle that was used to grip them. Slowly Simone was coming near to the head of my penis and I knew this would be very sensitive indeed. She whispered that she was looking forward to teasing it very much and hoped I could cope. This was a special part she had read about in the book on bondage. There was a special surprise also that she hoped I could cope with. It was the ultimate for her she said. The needles in the head of my penis took my breath away just like those in my anus and inside my anus. My penis head was swollen and erect but the feeling was very very erotic indeed and the fact that a woman was actually doing this to me and a lot of people watching turned me on very much. As Simone pushed the needle in I got an intense rush of excitement. She now teased inside the hole at the head of my penis and whispered how turned on she was. Now she said the surprise was a long, soft, flexible, rubber tube, about one eight of an inch thick, thickly covered in slippery jel, would be very very slowly and gently worked down the hole at the end of my penis. I did not even know you could stick anything down the end of a man's penis but it sounded very exciting. I will be very gentle, Simone said, and that by raizing two fingers I could stop her at any time. Through the hole in the mask near my nose I could see a long black rubber tube with a smooth round end being held above my penis. I was covered thickly in jel. I could see the pretty womanly Angela with her full breasts and swollen erect nipples as she held my hole open as Simone began to insert the black erotic penis bondage tube. I felt an intense sharp tingle as the tube entered my penis and also as it was slowly but steadily work down. It was highly erotic and I squeezed my buttocks with excitement. I watched fascinated as Simone slowly worked the soft tube further and further into my erect penis. The tube looked about twelve inches long and it was already halfway in and I could feel it deep inside my penis. This was a very different experience indeed. When the tube got to about nine inches in Simone slowly began to draw it out again until it was nearly all out and then stopped. She then proceeded to push it all the way down again. The feeling was awesome and tremendously erotic in the very intense intermingled areas of pain, suspense and pleasure. To my amazement Simone kept moving this piece of black rubber in and out in and out over and over again, raizing me to higher and higher levels of erotic pleasure. Simone was sighing and moaning and breathing fast and saying oh Michael your penis is so big and beautiful and you are so good, won't you stray with us forever? Helga, Angela and Heidi were in a similar state and also wanted me to stay. The girls in the bushes and trees had taken many photographs of this amazing bondage technique and were now completely naked and masturbating and rubbing their nipples with intensity. I did not think I could ever be more sexually exciting in my life.


September 7, 2009
Exposing myself to my wife.
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I like to let my wife catch me masturbating around the house, and she enjoys it when she does manage to catch me. Sometimes she doesn't catch me, but it's still good fun. Other times I make absolutely sure she will catch me. This does give a good thrill of anticipation and for her it is more fun because it is unexpected. ( Maybe not as much now as it was before, though! )

Recently I was in the kitchen and noticed she was outside hanging up the laundry. I could see her because of a reflection on the back door, but she couldn't see me from where she was. So I could see exactly what she was doing and knew when she would be coming in to the house. I simply unzipped myself quietly and just stood there masturbating slowly until she came indoors, at which point she saw me and immediately started to help me.

Another time she was doing the vacuuming and turned round to find me standing behind her, trousers and pants right down round my ankles, masturbating slowly. On this occasion she then stripped off herself and we ended up masturbating together.

She has also caught me in other rooms in the house, usually just with my penis out, frequently while masturbating. On occasion I have managed to quickly strip completely naked when she was not expecting it.

We have also had sessions in deep woodland, well off the paths where we would not get caught. On the first occasion she was not expecting it at all; we were simply walking along exploring the forest when I suddenly undid my trousers and exposed myself to her, getting erect very quickly. I then put my hands on her breasts, undid her blouse and lifted her bra up above her breasts, which I then fondled again. At that point she lifted her skirt up to take off her knickers, and it was obvious that her labia were quite swollen and her vagina was already very juicy. I asked her to lie down, which she did, and seconds later she was experiencing having my tongue flicker across her vulva. After a few moments of that, I moved myself up her and she returned the favour by sucking my penis for a while. We then quickly discussed the merits of having full sex against masturbating ourselves, and decided on a compromise to get the best of both worlds - we did both! First I pushed my penis deep into her vagina and spent a few moments slowly thrusting, then just before I came I withdrew from her and began to masturbate in front of her while she simultaneously began to finger herself. I came first, squirting onto her stomach area and her thighs; she came just a second or so later. We both agreed it was much more of a thrill than usual!


September 10, 2009
Struggle
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have struggled against this complusion for many years. I am married and feel marriage in a normal sexual expression. Other things I believe are a deviation of the normal. The complusion factor and the trouble it causes should tell us it is a perversion of the normal. I am not a prude at all but trying to think of what is balanced and sane. This addiction although exciting like all addictions, like gambling, has caused me a lot of trouble. I think it is beautiful for a man and a woman to stay together and get old together sexually and otherwise. This is comfort, warmth, satisfaction.


September 10, 2009
High-rise fun
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I used to live in a 36-storey high-rise. Late at night, I would often leave my apartment completely naked, and walk around the hallway on my floor. There were stairwells on either side of the floor, and I would go up and down, exploring different floors sporting a huge erection. A couple times I was brave enough to go down to the 2nd floor was where the gym was located. It had a balcony overlooking the courtyard and street below, and I would go through the gym to stand out on the balcony, giving myself a good wank as passers-by walked on the sidewalk. Once, I made it down to the lobby, but did not venture past the cover of the stairwell door. There were cameras and the entire lobby was glass!


September 11, 2009
Re Struggle
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have posted before about being a frustrated exhibitionist because of the high risks nowadays ie: phone cameras everywhere, etc, etc.

I agree that this is a compulsion to exhibit oneself and get the sexual thrill that it brings. Regular sexual contact with a partner can be compulsive also!!

In my case I am married, but my wife is menopausal and has ZERO sexual interest anymore. I am still a horny old man and find it very frustrating to be in this sexless relationship.

This has brought my urge to expose myself with a vengence and I have yet to solve my problem. I feel that if one can expose in a manner that appears accidental and avoid blatantly breaking the laws, then as long as nobody is hurt emotionally or offended why get uptight about it??


September 11, 2009
laundryroom
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I live in a smallish apartment complex where there is one laundry room. One time I put on pajama 'shorts' and went down to do some laundry. The pjs have a gap in the middle like most pjs, only these don't have a snap or anything else to keep them together. I like to take advantage of this sometimes and on this occasion I situated myself turned to the side with my penis able to be seen in profile. I knew my neighbor was also doing laundry and may come in at any time. I took my time and sure enough she came in and started chatting with me while waiting for me to clear out. I stood in position for a good 20 seconds, knowing she had a clear view. I didn't look at her so she would not be forced to play it off. She gave me a funny smile and we went our separate ways. Since then she walks around in thin shirts and braless fairly regularly, bending over long enough for me to have a good look at her.


September 11, 2009
Reply To Struggle - Aeroplane Toilets
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I agree, Struggle. As a married man it's very difficult to struggle between urges of the flesh and devotion to my wife. I love exhibitionism, but do feel guilty about it on account of my wife. My favourite situations are leaving the curtain open in mixed gender store changing rooms. I have on three different times though been relieving myself in airplane toilets and perhaps taking too long about it. I tend to do this just before the plane landing seatbelt lights come on. Every time I have got a sexy air-hostess unlock and open the door on me and catch me wanking. They are usually really embarrassed when they realize what's happened but, boy, does it give me a thrill. That's just gratification though, it's not the love I have with my wife.


September 12, 2009
Apartment pool
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My old apartment building had a pool that was open until 11:00pm. I would usually go down for a swim for the last hour of the day. There were usually a couple people, but sometimes there wouldn't be anyone, and most people would leave at least 15 minutes before closing. When I was the last one in the change room, I would completely undress, have a shower. The thrill of being openly nude would typically give me a huge erection. On occasion, I would go into the sauna and relieve myself. No one ever caught me, but I had a couple close calls.

The pool was situated below ground, and above the pool was the courtyard for the building. Over top of the pool and hot tubs were glass canopies. Other times when I was alone, I'd slip off my shorts in the hot tub, and hope that someone would be walking up above and notice. I'd also position myself so that the jets would stimulate me. I sure do miss living there!


September 13, 2009
Pharmk13
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by Someone who Checked OTHER for their Gender

Very nice site!


September 13, 2009
Confused Thoughts part 2
Undecided
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Hello again, I recently wrote about my experience checking out a very attractive young man at my health club. I have continued to go to the club at my regular time but recently noticed he has been coming in later. I also changed my arrival time so I could be there when he comes in. As usual, I make sure I go into the locker room when I see him check in. I get quite an excited rush when he begins to change out of his business clothes and then removes his underwear. One night last week as I was watching him and he noticed me there since we were pretty close to each other. I felt that perhaps I should leave and not annoy him but I couldn't bring myself to go. I sat there pretending to fidget for something in my bag as we were the only two people there.

After he took his underwear off, he was doing a little stretching and looking in the mirror. I just looked at his sexy body while he stretched and to my amazement, I could see he was getting a nice full boner!I couldn't believe how exciting it was and I just decided that I better say something as I may never have this opportunity again. I just blurted out you look like you are making a lot of progress with your with your training. I was so nervous as a I spoke not knowing what his reaction would be! He then thanked me for the compliment and told me he is very dedicated to his fitness. I was now more relaxed and began to make some general small talk with him. The best thing was that he did not put any clothes on for at least ten minutes or more, stiil with his full hard boner!

It was now obvious to him that I was staring at his proud penis and he asked me if I liked what I was seeing? I thought I was dreaming but it was really happening! I told him yes, very much so and he then told me his first name. He began to put on his gym clothes as I felt a little embarrassed for showing my enthusiasm. After he put on his sneakers he stood up to leave and as he passed me handed me a card with his cell number! I left the gym in kind of a trance of disbelief as to what had just happened! I never was able to sleep that night thinking about this amazing young man!

I finally got up the nerve to call him the following evening and we chatted for a long time. I confessed to him my lust for his wonderful body and he told me he was well aware of it. He told me he is heterosexual and has a girlfriend but that he would be willing to give me some private displays of himself. I am so happy that I decided to be obvious with him because I have already had a chance to see him naked again and watch him jerk off!


September 16, 2009
visit to the gym
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I am a 50 year old guy who recently visited a gym while on a business trip. There were probably only about 7-8 guys in the locker room when I entered. This locker room was huge and newly remodeled. I was in one section which was a dead end area. About 5 lockers from me was this tall thin guy who was just starting to undress. He laid his clothes out on the bench, since there was plenty of room. He was standing with his back to me in just his socks and shirt. He turned toward me, and slowly unbuttoned his shirt. All I could see was this huge penis hanging like a sausage. He was really, really huge. he sat to remove his socks, then fumbled around with a jockstrap. No jock like I have ever seen. It was a mesh type of material. A narrow band but the pouch was removable and snapped to the waistband. He pulled it up but had to life his penis and put it in the pouch and snap it. He done this with great care. I don't know how the pouch held the weight of his cock. He then started to put on a teal colored speedo. Boy, did he fill it out! I wanted to wait till he returned but didn't have the time . So I left hot and bothered. What a sight!!!


September 17, 2009
Product of hippies
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

My parents were hippies of the 60's and 70's. Growing up I was exposed to like minded people who all took drugs. It was mostly weed (called grass in those days), but I saw many trip on LSD including my parents. We lived in a big old farm house with other couples and families. There was no hot water and only a shower stall in back of the house next to the shed where the toilet was located. People came and went, some married couples some not. Some with kids others just single with no place to go. My father drove a truck over the road but also grew and sold the grass, especially if he went to LA or San Francisco. To see someone naked was an everyday occurance and neither my parents or any of the other adults ever objected to it. As I got older I knew my parents had sex with other people and it seemed nothing was taboo. They never had sex openly but we all knew what was going on. After all it was the era of free love and both my parents took advantage of it. I often saw both men and women or boys and girls naked and at times saw some mastubate. They must of had rules about the sexual intercourse and I never saw any of them doing it. One of the older girls taught me how to masturbate and as I got older I started to notice how the males liked to look at my body especially if I were naked or scantily clothed, which was often in the very hot weather. I knew it aroused most of them and was completly aware it aroused me also. Aside from letting them see me naked I took every oppurtunity to allow them to see me masturbating. Some of the people were there for years and others only months at a time. I did have sex with four different boys, three of them my age or older and one slightly younger. It started with mastubating each other and went to oral sex and intercouse. When we moved to Arizona I went to community college, got a job and married shortly after. My parents seperated and I found out they were never really married but I am still close and love both of them. I have two kids, my husband is a sweetheart and a great father but I still let men see me naked as often as possible. My husband and kids know nothing about it and I know my husband would have a stroke if he ever found out. We have a gorgeous home and my husband has a very sucessful home improvement business. Over the last several years most of the men who work for him have seen me naked while doing work at our house. I'm sure they are afraid to tell my husband and I always do it making sure they think I was unaware they saw me that way or it was their fault. An assortment of men have seen me nude over the years including both my brother-in- laws. One of them saw me naked and it was completely unintentional. I walked into my bedroom naked after a shower and didn't know my husband and his brother were there. He had brought his brother upstairs to see our new bedroom set. That is the only time my husband knew I was seen naked by another man. He was angry at me at the time but since then we do laugh about it, but he wouldn't if he knew how many men have seen me in the buff. I never expose myself to youngsters or any of my kids friends. I've exposed myself to five or six men at the golf club my husband belongs to by opening the window in the ladies locker room. Its visible to the driveway where the golf carts are kept. When I go to the mall without my kids I always check aroung the dressing rooms to see if guys are around waiting for their wives or girfriends to try something on. I'll just get a few items and hang most on the outside of the door making sure I'm in a stall that can be easily seen from the opening. I strip naked then open the door enough for them to see me, never looking at them but taking my sweet old time grabbing another garment. Two of the stall doors have a very narrow opening when closed but enough for me to see who is watching. I then simply repeat the procees and open the door to hang up and retrieve another garment which I rarely try on. I'm usually successful doing this once or twice a month. When I am successful no matter where it may be or who saw me I mastubate afterwards almost always. I do have wonderful sex with my husband on a regular basis and he sometimes watches me masturbate and often I masturbate him. I can never tell him about my exibitionist tendencies and know he would never except or understand it. Deep down I know I am like this because of how I grew up. He does know my parents well and knows most of where and how we lived for many years, but the nudity and open sex I never told him about. I made my parents promise not to mention how many differnt people lived with us those years. My husband doesn't like my father very well mainly because he still uses drugs and is rather crude at times. My mother is married to a real nice man now and I know their is an awful lot she never told him either and my husband does like her and her husband. I tried several times to stop showing off my body but the sheer excitement overpowers me when a man sees me naked. Someday when I get older and no longer have a nice figure, I will probably stop doing this but for now it just arouses me too much to quit. My husband is going to put a new sun deck at the back of the house next month, so I know a few of the workmen will be here for a week or more. The anticipation alone excites me and I am anxious for them to start. The kids will be in school and the top deck will be at my bedroom windows where a doorway will be installed. I am already planning how to arrange the window coverings and how much to keep the window open. I also plan to have one or more of them see me masturbate but will be satisfied as long as I am seen nude.


September 17, 2009
Co-Worker
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

After reading some of the other posts, I decided to post one of my own experiences. I have a very sexy co-worker who recently graduated a few years ago and has been working at my company some time now. She often leaves her shoes under her desk overnite. It seems women sacrifice the pain of a high heel to look cute in a outfit. They would sometimes hurt her feet so she would wear flats home and leave the heels a the office. I love to stay late and fantasize about her and jack off on and into her shoes. Sometimes I will see her in passing in the office wearing a pair of shoes not knowing that I dropped loads of fluid into them. It is such a turn on knowing that she is soaking her toes in my goo.


September 18, 2009
Lady at Nude Beach
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Once I went to a nude beach and sat facing a lady wearing very dark glasses and who appeared to be reading a book. She lay at the water's edge so she could look up at all the people at close range. I sat facing her, at and aceptable distance, with both knees drawn up high and one hand down between my legs so no one could see my hand move. Now and again I touched my penis and testicles. She did not move. I played with myself more and more until I had an erection. She did not move or object and appeared to be reading her book although I knew she could look over it at me. I slowly and carefully masturbated so no one else could see what I was doing. It felt wonderful as she was quite close to me and was looking directly up between my legs with the sun behind her. I eventually ejaculated onto the sand in front of me. Only then did she leave the beach. I saw her in a gymnasium not long after with a man. I don't know if she recognised me, but she did not let on. It was a wonderful memory.


September 18, 2009
Couple at Nude Neach

I saw a wind screen and umbrella in the distance at a deserted nude beach. I approached over the top of the sandhills and looked down on a girl sitting in a man's penis riding him. She saw me but he did not. I sat on the side of the sand hill so she could look up at me. She did not seem to mind. When I played with my penis she smiled and watched me while she rode her man. I was very excited indeed and got a huge erection and it tingled and I felt very elated. She obviously wanted to see me ejaculate which excited me even more. She was already high as she was sitting on top of her man's penis moving up and down on it. She was not shy. She watched with interest as I ejaculated onto the sand in front of me. When her man had his orgasm I stayed and neither of them seemed to mind although he did not look at me. I think she told him I was there. Quite some time later I saw her on her own at the beach and she remembered me. She said they did not mind me watching them having sex on that beach. She also told me that her range of sexual fantasies were huge and unlimited. While she told me this I told her she was arousing me. She said she knew because she had looked at the semen starting to appear at the end of my penis. She was easy to talk to and it gave me a warm relaxed feeling laying naked next to her. Another time I sat in front of her and she watched me ejaculate. By then we knew each other quite well but kept our distance and relationship secret from the rest of the beach. She was both voyeur and exhibitionist. It was very sexy.


September 19, 2009
The Changing Cubicle Mirror
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The male changing cubicles in the big store were down a long isle and the doors, if left a little open, let anyone at the open end look into the mirrors and see the person inside. I took all my clothes off and stood naked in front of the mirror with the door one quarter open. A woman, who must have been helping her husband choose clothes, was standing at the open end of the isle and saw me in the mirror as she looked back down the isle. She excitedly called her husband who was outside in the store getting some more clothes to try on. Her husband came over to her and she joyously pointed to me naked in the mirror in the cubicle. This woman was tall and attractive with long, light brown, flowing, waving hair. It felt wonderful to stand there completely naked with this woman excitedly pointing me out to her husband. I was caressing my body facing into the mirror. I only glimpsed quickly into the mirror from time to time and they never knew I saw them. I wondered why she would call her husband. Were they both voyuers or exhibitionists? I will never know.


September 20, 2009
Old men
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I know what I am about to write will make me seem stupid or foolish but for a long time now I have come to enjoy it. My grandmother was married three times and by the time I was 18 it seemed my whole family hated me. I live in up state Pennsylvania near the New York border. When I moved out on my own it was difficult for me to make enough money. I had a few relationships that failed and was being evicted from my apartment. I lost my job, was broke and desperate but not willing to go back to my parents. I ran into my grandmothers second husband, Walt, who was always a nice older man and had lost his leg in the Vietnam War. He knew I was in trouble financially and offered to let me stay with him at his cabin. Out of desperation I accepted and moved in the following week. The cabin had two bedrooms a large kitchen and living room but no dining room. The two bedrooms were across from each other and the bathroom in the rear. Walt was very nice to me right from the start but I immeadiatly noticed how he would eye me up and down all the time. He started to deliberatly walk into my room or the bathroom and saw me naked several times the first month I was there. He would even come in my room as I slept and just stand and stare at me. As time went on he sort of manipulated me into modeling some clothes and my bathing suits for him. He is very much older than me but I noticed how it affected him and often could see he had an erection. He continued walking in on me but but I didn't seem to mind it that much. My thoughts at the time were that he was old and why not give him a thrill once in a while. After about three or four months went by I finally got a job but only worked three or four days a week. Walt had a few friends over to play cards or just have a few beers. They were all older men and were all veterans from the local VFW club. As time went on he would come right out and just say stuff like he wouldn't mind if I wanted to be in my underware or bikini or night gown. He was often in his underware and always told me to make myself at home all the time. I probably didn't realize that even though he was so old he still got sexually aroused many times. It was certain that he was trying to manipulate me into pleasing him but I really didn't mind and it kind of made me feel appealing. I began going around in my underware frequently and would come out of the bathroom with only a towel and ocassionally stay in the towel for a long time in the kitchen. I would pick things up or simply bend over knowing he was watching my every move. I began leaving my bedroom or bathroom door ajar so he could easily spy on me. Even when I did that he still would walk in if I were in the shower or naked in my bedroom. He never really apoligized when he did that and usually just said OOP's. The only time he ever apoligized was the first time he walked in my bedroom when I was masturbating. There were no locks on either of the bedroom doors or bathroom door and I never thought much of it since he lived alone for many years. In the summmer months I would parade around in front of his friends in my bikini and would often go in the kitchen with just a towel around me as they played cards. They would whistle at me often and make remarks about my body but never anything crude. From two of the chairs at the kitchen table my bedroom door was visible. If they were playing cards I almost always let them see me naked by leaving the door open just enough. It excited me as well and I began mastubating almost every day. One morning, about six months ago, it was still dark and I felt a hand on my breasts. I knew it was Walt but instead of stopping him I let him continue. He eventually touch my vagina but never tried to penetrate me. It did arouse me but I never moved the whole time. When he left my room he went back to his bedroom. I got up and went over by his door and knew he was masturbating just by the sounds. He's been doing it five or six times a month since then and its always very early in the mornings. I am a sound sleeper and he knew that, but when someone is feeling me like that it does wake me up. All the lights are out and I never let on that I know what he is doing. He has never tried to touch me any other time except once in a while he will smack my butt. I talk to him about sex sometimes and have told him I see him get erections when he is in his underware. He even blushes sometimes mostly when I tell him I saw him naked. He keeps a small chair in the bathroom that he puts in the shower stall when he takes a shower bucause of his missing leg. He has also told me that most of his friends like me and mention they have all have seen me naked at one time or another. I just tell him now that I already knew that and just wink at him. For the last few months instead of just walking in on me and leaving right away he stands looking at me and talking about something dumb. I don't even try to cover myself anymore and I'm sure he enjoys every minute of it. His friends come more often than before and he has even told me they like to see me because I cook things for them. I know thats not true and the only reason they come more often is hoping to see me nude or in my towel or bekini. I kid around with Walt and tell him he and his friends are all a bunch of dirty old men which he just laughs at. It may sound crazy but I like exposing myself to them and even more so to Walt. At times I can tell these guys are so aroused at seeing me they can't even speak right and sometimes nervous around me. Most of them are married and I'm sure that don't tell their wives about me. All of them are in their 60's or 70's and I never thought men that old could get so aroused. I guess I'm an exibitionist since I've learned to enjoy it so much aside from the fact that it makes me wet when I know they see me. Just watching them look at me is exciting. I have dated a couple guys and have sex at times but am finding it just as rewarding showing off for all the old men. I masturbate more than I should but right now it is my only sexual outlet. Aside from Walt sneaking in my room to feel me up, he has never tried to get me to have sex with him. I doubt if I would do it with him but have thought about masturbating him, but he has never asked or even hinted about it. I've told him I know he mastubates and it seems to embarrass him everytime I say it. He is a very nice man and I don't know why my grandmother and he devorced many years ago but suspect it was my grandmothers fault.


September 20, 2009
I like to watch
Straight
Exhibitionism Entry by a Female

I am in college and live in a rented frame house. I watched a guy jack off in the alley behind a bar one night. I was mesmerized by how he stroked it. He saw me watching and turned towards me and jacked right at me until he grunted and spurt cum. Since then I looked for chances to watch guys jacking off and asked a guy in a bar to jack off for me. we went out back and into a dark alley. He jacked his hardon for a long time and he looked close when a car started down the alley and interrupted him. I felt badly and told him to take me home and he could finish there. I had him get nude and jack off for me on my living room couch. He spurt a big load of cum. Since then I have had a guy over almost nightly to jack off. Then older men would come to my door and offer me money to jack off in my livingroom. I let them in. The word had gotten out that A hard dick could be relieved in my house for a fee. I needed the cash. SO I decided to up the fee from 20 dollars to fifty dollars and I would strip for them as they jacked off. I got good at strip teasing and my clients had big cumloads for me. Soon I got tired of cleaning up cum so I decided to let them cum on me. The first man who I let do that was older, about fifty, and he got undressed and flopped out a beautiful ten inch cock. I told him how nice it was and I stripped for him as he jacked it. His balls slapped as he pumped and I asked him to jack faster so his balls slapped his ass. I lay down on my coffee table nude and told him to straddle me and bounce his balls off my belly. Soon he stiffened and began spurting long strings of cum all over me. I counted fifteen spurts. Each one spattered down on my chest and belly. I told him to come back every week for half price.


September 20, 2009
Woman in the Dunes
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

While I was walking along a deserted beach one day I was very surprised to see a naked woman expose herself to me from the sand dunes and then disappear again. This excited me very much as a woman had never exposed herself like that to me on a beach before. I went into the dunes but could not see her. I sat on the sand and waited. Suddenly she was sitting next to me naked. I had never had sex before but she soon seduced me into having intercourse with her. After she said I might like to wash in the sea. I asked why so she pointed to my penis and I saw it was red from her period blood. A man was nearby casually urinating and she said he was a good friend. I went to her flat, which was quite bare, and had sex with her again. It was all very new, strange and exciting to me. I noticed as soon as she had her orgasm she lost interest in me. I felt used and thought a woman could feel like this if a man just used her for sex. I vowed never to act like that with a woman. Later I wondered about her and what kind of woman she was and the role her male friend played and if she even lived in that flat all the time. I suspected she was a highly driven, sex addict. I did not like her much and her impersonal, use and discard attitude really put me off. I never went back to her flat. It did make me wonder however if I could attract a nicer woman for sex if I secretly exposed myself to her in the dunes on a deserted beach. The idea and it's highly erotic possibilties excited me very much indeed.


September 20, 2009
Vagina for me to See
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

It was a tolerated nude area but not many people went there. As I walked along I looked up to a ledge of sand and saw a woman laying on her back very obviously pointing her naked hairy vagina toward me. I circled around behind her and walked past her a few times and eventually was erect. She was with a man but it took a while to work out their game if any. After quite a while she began to take interest in me and suck her man's penis while looking at me. It was soon evident the man did not want me too close but the woman was happy to watch me masturbate. She happily sucked and rubbed the man's huge erect penis and watched me masturbate. She seemed keen to see me ejaculate so I aquirted my sperm onto the sand in front of her. She was delighted. I was very satisying for me to see her looking at me and letting me see her suck and play with her man's penis while smiling at me. It was wonderful, exciting and a lovely feminine sharing of her sexual intimacy with a stranger. I saw them again but learned you had to be very careful of the man as he could be violent.


September 21, 2009
The Cleaning Lady
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Every monday this brazilian cleaning lady comes to clean my house. One day I was masturbating and she walked in. I was surprised when she just smiled and and started to clean my room. when she was done cleaning my room, she asked me if I wanted her to clean my penis. I said yes, and she got on her knees and put my penis into her mouth. She started blowing me, and said, this no good. She then stood up, and took off her sweapants. She was wearing no underwear. She slid onto my boner, and bounced on it for about thirty seconds, I shot my load up into her. She got off, and cleaned the rest of my house. Now I always look forward to Mondays.


September 22, 2009
The Ebony Couple
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

We called them this at the nude beach because the woman had dark hair and a deep tan. She wore dark glasses and very decreetly watched if a man masturbated near her. Her male friend always turned the other way and she seemed to tell him to do this when an a man positioned himself nearby and began to masturbate. She appreciated a very suble indirect approach but was very happy to be able to look at you as she hid behind those dark glasses ejaculating onto the sand. Even with the very large dark glasses you knew she was enjoying watching you because she always faced you when you got an erction. If she thought you were not going to ejaculate she would turn away bored. She wanted to see the sperm shoot out of your swollen erect wet penis It was a wonderful fulfiling feeling for me.


September 22, 2009
The Woman among the Reeds
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

We thought this attractive couple had left the beach but maybe the woman thought we were following them and could have some erotic fun for herself. She stopped and the man went on. She lay on her back amoung the reeds and spread her legs and raised her knees with her open vagina facing toward us. This was a huge turn on for us. Seeing her naked in the reeds with no one around. To make it look as if she was not directly looking at us she put her shirt over her head. We knew she was obviously looking at us through the loose shirt however. Very soon we noticed that her open vagina was dripping. This was extremely thrilling for as we knew she was doing this to arouse herself sexually and display herself on purpose to us. We saw very clearly in the sunlight, a large amount of jiuce fall from the top of her vagina to the bottom. It made us feel wonderfully aroused, warm and sexy because we knew she was doing it for us and herself. It was a very intimate atmosphere.


September 22, 2009
Lady Voyuers with Video Camera
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I lay on the grass near the beach where wall and path is high above the sunbathers below. Through my straw hat I saw two women filming the beach. When they looked down they saw me below, on the grass, on my towel, with my legs spread wide apart, in my loose thin speedo bathers that were rolled up very tight so they looked like a g- string. Immediately they turned the video camera down to focus on me. They did not mind anyone seeing them because they were not locals and were very excited as overseas tourists filming the local male sunbathers. I was fair game they thought. I was wearing two tight steel rings and thick cord around my penis and testicles and three smaller rings around the base of my penis. The rings around my testicles and penis had to be worked into place by using gel and pushing first one testicle and then the other through the ring. The penis was then pulled through the ring head first, after, quickly, with a rag, to avoid it slipping out of your hand, and before it became too erect. The cord was bound around the base of the penis and testicles after as an extra . This gave a me an exciting, snug, erotic, tight, bondage, pain-pleasure feeling around my genitals. This, with the effect of two strange women above me, pointing the video camera at me, near naked, laying below, gave me a huge, thick, swollen, erect appearance to my penis shaft and penis head. I heard the two women above me say - goodness !!! They looked very conservative types, so the fact they were excited and bold enough to film me, with people around, was a huge turn on for me. A man laying not far from me even told them he thought they were disgusting but they would not be put off filming all my male erotic detail offered for the taking. No one knew them in this town and they may fly out tomorrow. This appeared to have been an unexpected bonus to their trip to the beachfront. Perhaps it was something to show their friends when they got home to spice up a ladies film show. I squeezed my testicles and penis with my hand for them and they loved it. Soon juice soaked my speedos as I squeezed more juice out of the head of my penis from the base of it's shaft. They were quiet and serious about their filming and did not want to miss any detail. Perhaps they would watch this film at home in England on cold winter's days and hopefully they would masturbate if no man was around at the time. It was a huge turn on for me. I still dream about it. It is usually, in these cases, with conservative people, the fact that they thought I could not see them filming me that made them feel safe. They had got a free show, filmed it, and got away with it. If I has taken off my hat they would have gone I think.


September 23, 2009
Massage
Gay
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

A few months back I hurt my back (including my tailbone) at work and decided to go for some Alternative Medical attention. A friend recommended acupuncture in a neighboring city. I looked through the yellow pages and came across a Chinese Medical Clinic specializing in Acupuncture/Acupressure. Not knowing what to expect I arrived for my appointment 15 minutes early to fill out paperwork and to discuss my problem with the practitioner. An older Chinese lady around 60 years old ask me my medical history and insturcted me to a back examination room for my treatment. When I arrived to the room the woman told me to undress and sit on the table. I had my underwear on. She came in told me to lay on my stomach and she pulled the underpants off. She explained that it would be necessary to examine the tailbone. While laying on my stomach being examined by this older laday, I knew that she had full view of my balls and ***hole. I was beyond embarrassed! That was just the beginning of my embarrassment. She followed my spine all the way to the tip of my tailbone and pressed on the tip of the tailbone to test for pain. This took about 10 minutes but seemed like hours. When pressing on my tailbone she hit my balls several times. I left being embarrassed but after thinking about it over the past couple of weeks, I realized it was an exhibitionists dream for something like that to happen. I never went back but often wonder, if that was common practice for those types of clinics.


September 23, 2009
Cum Buddies
Bisexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

This guy I know at work is always smiling at me and talking to me and we have had lunch a few times and I have begun to feel comfortable around him. He dropped me off from work once when my car was in the shop. He came in and we sat and chatted awhile and he asked me if I liked to masterbate and I said yes. He asked me if he could watch some time and I said yes, maybe sometime and that was far as it we on that day. A couple weeks later, he asked me if I would like to stop by after work at his place that afternoon, and I said sure. I went to his house that he rents and I rang the doorbell. He said through the window upstairs to come in and he would be down shortly. I walked in and went into the living room and sat down on the couch. I was wearing my short shorts and a pullover polo shirt because I had stopped home on the way. When I sat down, my dick popped out of my shorts and I was stuffing it back inside because it was obvious that I was not wearing underware. As I was pushing it back up my shorts, I saw several magazines on the coffee table that featured pictures of nude men with erections. I began looking at these and my dick started to get hard. The pictures were very good ones and showed beautiful erections and some showed two guys standing next to each other and each was holding the others dick. I was totally absorbed and didn't notice that my now hard dick had popped out again. I heard a small noise and I looked up and saw my friend standing there in an open robe wearing see through panties and he was hard too. He said, I notice you saw my magazine collection, do you like them? I said yes and he walked around the coffee table with his hard on wagging in his panties and sat down next to me. He asked me if I liked his panties and I said that I did. He looked down at my hard on and said that we should look at the magazines together and he sat closer to me so that our legs were touching and he laid a magazine over my erection and kept his hand underneath it while we discussed the pictures. The back of his hand was resting on my erect penis and he rubbed it ever so slightly and it caused a shudder to work through my body. I saw that he had started seeping pre-come too, His erection made his panties stick out very far because there was no way they were going to hold it and now he was getting them wet with his pre-come. I did not know whether to stare at his hard on or the ones in the magazine because I was getting very excited. He removed the magazine and asked me it he could hold my dick and I did not say anything. I just stared at his wet panties and what was making them so wet. He turned his hand around and softly stroked my shaft. I moaned and shuddered again. I was starting to leak pre-come now too He shifted his body slightly and his hard on slid out the sides of the panties and lodged itself squarely on my thigh where a big puddle of his pre-some was starting to form. As he was stoking me, I knew I was close to coming so I told him to stop because I was about to come. He didn't. He kept stroking and pulling my dick and then he leaned down and put the head in his mouth while he was stoking my shaft. I started coming in big gushes. I had at least four or five spurting ejaculations and several extra contractions. All the while, he kept the head of my dick in his mouth and stroked my shaft.. When I finally subsided, I was still a little hard but feeling very relaxed and composed and drained. I now noticed his erection which had become very angry red as it was dribbling pre-come down my leg. I slid off the couch onto the floor and without a word, started to suck him while he was wearing his panties. The effect was erotic. I liked how his dick looked all bright red and sticking out those panties. I put his dick back in my mouth and just sucked and licked until he shot. His come was very hot and I wanted to taste it so I swallowed some and then kept swallowing until he was completely dry. After that, we kissed and swapped come in snow ball kisses and I stayed around a while longer then left. But he has invited me back and I intend to come. I have had several women give me a blow job, but none have done it as sweetly as this guy. He really liked it, and I did too.


September 23, 2009
Women in the Sauna
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I sat naked by myself on my towel near the hot sauna rocks on the bottom bench of the sauna room. Soon I was wet with sweat and would rub myself with soap and my body. Later two women wearing bathers came in and sat behind me on the bench above me and to my left. They were silent and had a perfect view down to my penis and testicles with me not looking at them at any time. I was silent and did not interact with them so they could look freely and privately. They sat there for a long time. I continued to rub my body with just a light, slippery film of soap mixed with sweat from the sauna heat. It was an intimate, hot, atmosphere and no one else came into the sauna at any time at all. They had me completely to themselves. I would casually massage my penis and testicles from time to time along with the rest on my body so it looked part of being in a sauna. Soon I had an erection. From time to time I would get up to look at the clock outside in the gym through the sauna viewing window. This would let the women look at my naked sweaty buttocks. I am not being conceited to say that I am tall, with broad shoulders, fit, slim and have a good muscular chest and body and small tight buttocks. Women seem to find me attractive but I am not a playboy as I always look for true love. I am a bit too sensitive, not hugely confident and maybe a little quiet for some women who like to be taken charge of. Women may like my boyishness I have mixed with the man. I fear a woman controlling me however. I work out at that gym often. I would also walk to the door and look through the glass panel at the pool outside. I would turn around and arch my back to stretch it. In this position the women could look at me from an angle of 45 degrees and see my good size, erect, penis shaft and very swollen head. By bending my body back, my penis looked even longer and more erect. I felt wonderful in this position as I felt very exposed indeed. I did not look at the women so as not to confront them and make them feel ashamed or embarassed as they looked at me naked and very erect. I wanted them to look privately and freely and enjoy it, if they were enjoying it. There was a still silence in the tiny sauna and no verbal complaints from the two women. This went on for a long time and I felt wonderful and my very erect swollen penis felt huge and very exposed to the women. I felt very fulfiled indeed and truly satisfied and gratified sexually, that two strange women were quietly visually drinking in my extremely, intimate, private, very close up display. I was only one metre away from them when I walked passed them back to my towel. That was close !!! They were looking directly at a very hot, sweaty, naked man and his very erect, swollen sex organ and testicles being paraded very close to them in a small, confined sauna box. It was an extremely highly charged erotic atmosphere. Eventually they left because of the heat, for the cool relief of the pool. I watched them through the viewing window look at each other in the pool. Maybe I am extremely biased, but to me it seemed to be a look of astonishment and deep, very private, female, erotic, sexual, voyeuristic delight. They did not know I was observing them because, the window, for privacy reasons, is a one way window only for looking out, not in. It was a wonderful experience for me. I once saw a girl at this gym standing topless, with only a towel around her waist, smiling to her friend, in front of the mirror, above an open vanity bench area. Encouraged by this girl's daring actions, I stood naked in front of the mirror, holding my towel. I had two ordinary rubber bands around my penis and testicles. I heard a woman in the pool behind me say : dont tell me he is wearing rings !! I was amazed they could pick up such detail, considering my average pubic hair, in the mirror from behind me. They must have been looking very closely at my penis and testicles.


September 24, 2009
Massage in the Dunes.
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I met a woman who was a complete stranger to me. We met in the deserted dunes and we agreed to sunbathe naked together. I asked her if she would put some sun protection cream on my back. I lay on my chest and she began rubbing the cream into my back. I felt good in the warm morning sun. It was wondeful when she got to my buttocks because she seemed to enjoy feeling them. After a while she began to stretch my buttocks open as she massaged them. This aroused me sexually and I began to spread my legs apart. This seemed to arouse her. She stretched my buttocks further apart and I responded by making appreciative noises and saying how good it felt. Soon my legs were as wide apart as they would go and she was stretching my buttocks to the limit. I was now moaning with pleasure and knew she could fully see my stretched open anus. This felt very erotic to me, for her, a totally strange woman, to see such an intimate part of me. Perhaps she could see my testicles as well. My penis was very erect and wet under me and I pushed it against my towel. She must have had a good view as she straddled my buttocks. She also rubbed up in between my upper thighs on the inside toward my anus and pushed my thighs apart with each thrust. She knew she was arousing me a lot and did it very hard because I think she was enjoying it too and dominating me also perhaps. I felt exposed and wonderful. It was exciting and I almost ejaculated on my towel. That was as far as it went because I had to go. The time had flown. She said next time I had to massage her. I am looking forward to it.


September 25, 2009
Pleasing the Rich Ladies 1
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I met a group of very wealthy highly fashionable women in a hotel lobby. They were older than me. They seemed to like me and envited me to their house. We sat and had drinks in a huge expensive house overlooking the river. The large square coffee table caught my attention. It had a hole in it with a thread inside the hole. I could not work out what it was for. Finally, feeling stupid, I asked them what the hole and thread was for. That is so we can screw in an anal fitting and have good looking men willingly impale themselves on it for us and our lady friends. We just love to watch men do pole dancing you see. Except the pole in this case is up their rectums. We love to watch while we sip our drinks and enjoy the river views, the most confident woman said. I was stunned and immediately got an erection which they quickly noticed. Will you pole dance for us? they asked. Come on they said we put lots of jel on the pole you know. Now be good and take off your pants and give us bored ladies a show, they said. I was very aroused and my pants soon showed pre-cum stains which they soon saw. A six inch long two inch thick clear glass dildo with rings around its shaft, was screwed into the hole in the coffe table. It had a pefect penis head. A lady began to efficiently undress me with authority of the rich and powerful. Soon I was standing completely naked, with a huge dripping erection, in front of five very wealthy, finely, fully dressed older women. I felt very aroused and vunerable indeed but very very sexually thrilled as well. Juice just poured down my penis and testicles onto the floor. He is really turned on isn't he girls, they said. Yes, what a lovely thick long whopper he has got, said another. Yes, but what is his anus like?? Can his rectum accomodate our wicked, long, thick, ringed and nobbed anal shafts?? said the woman who seemed to be a leader or at least very dominant. Being dominated suddenly seemed incredibly erotic to me. The thought of them looking at me naked and watching me ease something up my anus was incredibly attractive for me. They all helped me up onto the coffee table and positioned my anus over the anal shaft as they loved to call it. The word shaft turned them on they said as it spoke of dominance over men. I spread my legs and squatted over the shaft and began to go down. The women watched me completely naked and erect with unashamed open lust and erotic glee on their faces. They looked at my face to see the first effect of the shaft in my anus.


September 26, 2009
Brazilian wax
Straight
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I have been an exhibitionist for a while now but I am still not very inventive about how to show myself off. Today I went for a brazilian wax at a local nail salon. I was shown to a room in the back by a young cute asian girl with glasses that really turned me on. She asked me what I wanted and I told her a bikini wax. She said ok and left the room while I got undressed. A few minutes later a knock came on the door and in walked a different asian girl. Not quite as tiny as the first girl but very pretty with a beautiful complexion. She asked again what I wanted and I pointed to the shaft and all around it except for a small strip I shave around at the top of my dick. she said that was fine and got the wax on the stick to begin. She asked me to hold my dick to the side to keep the skin tight. I thought to myself I hope she will move it around to. Sure enough the next time she needed it moved she unashamedly grabbed my dick and placed it where she wanted it. This was all it took to start the blood flowing and I started gettin wood. It seemed like the harder I got the more she seemed to have to pick up and hold onto my now 80% hard dick. I was really starting to enjoy this very much and started to wonder if she would make me cum if she kept handling me too much. After she was done ripping out the hair she got a cotton pad with alcohol on it to clean off the wax. The stinging this caused made me 100% hard. Next she got some kind of lotion and squirted some on her hand and started rubbing or should I say jerking it into my dick. I have to admit I was about 2 seconds from blowing my load across her arm when she stopped. She said she was done and that I could get up now. When I got up I asked her if I could have a mirror to get a good look at the reults. She said sure and passed me a miroor so I could check it out. When I looked I could see some blood at the base of my penis so I commentedthat I was bleeding a bit. She automatically came over and kneeled in front of me and firmly grabbed my hard dick in her left hand and with the other dabbed some of the blood with a tissue. Wwhile still gripping my dick in her hand she started rubbing more lotion into the blood spot. This was almost too much to take and a small bit of cum started to ooze out of the tip. I am sure she saw it but it didnt phase her a bit as she just kept smiling. She then stood up and told me to get dressed and meet her out front. That is the end of this visit but I will definately return for round 2


September 27, 2009
Pleasing the Rich Ladies 2
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The women reassured me I did not have to do anything I did not want to do and to stop if I was unsure about anything they asked me or encouraged me to do. I think they said that just to cover themselves. As I looked down I realized that the coffee table that I thought was glass, actually had a mirror top. I looked down and saw the underside of myself !!! I clearly saw my buttocks, open anus testicles and the underside of my penis. I also realized the mirror magnified everything in great detail and I could see all the hairs around my anus and under my testicles. This aroused me very, very much indeed. I noticed the women were looking down into this mirror at all my most intimate secrets. They could see the clear glass shaft at the enterance of my anus. My penis was very erect and it's head very swollen and dripping with with arousal. The women loved to see the juice come out of the hole at the end of my engorged phallus head, that looked like the classic fireman's helmet. Again I noticed the look of unashamed, erotic, female, lust in their eyes. The warm semen dripped from my penis glans onto the mirrored surface. The glass ribbed phallus looked huge underneath me. There did not look like much lubrication gel on it at all. You provide your own lubrication our handsome man, thay said. Sure enough they squeezed and felt my slippery wet soaked penis and testicles and wet their hands with my pre-cum semen and rubbed it around the glass shaft. Time to go down, down, down beautiful erect man they all chorused resting their hands on my shoulders. Can you take it, are you man enough, your phallus is huge but how big is your anus and rectum??? they challenged. I was incredibly aroused, sweating and I trembled. My penis and anus tingled with excitement. I went down on the anal shaft and they all sighed with delight as they watched in the mirrored table top as it went into my anus and into my rectum.


September 27, 2009
On the road again
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

Running, at 6 AM, in 42°F fog with sun coming up, shirtless, in shorts. Felt good. So good when I walked on the road afterwards I stayed shirtless and in shorts and let my penis get hard. I pulled the waistband of the shorts down and under my bare bollocks and strutted down the road with a huge hard-on in public.


September 28, 2009
Pleasing the Rich Ladies 3
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

The feeling of the penis shaped ringed shaft going up into my anus and up my rectum was incredibly arousing sexually. The wonderful, erotic, warm, tight, feeling as the dildo stretched my anus open and travelled up my rectum was very sensual indeed. It made my penis hot and rigid. The wicked, lustful look on the women's faces as they watched my every move and expression was a huge turn on for me. I was totally amazed and turned on again, even more, when they told me that the table was a one way mirror and that there were cameras under the table, recording every detail of the dildos going up my rectum. I think that fact that these fashionable, mature, rich, very sensual, women were sexually excited by looking at my most intimate parts and photographing them, was very erotic for me. Slowly my rectum absorbed the phallic shaft. There was jst enough of my semen on it to let me slide down it's length. Soon my buttocks were nearly down to the surface of the table. Go up and down a few times on the pole, dance for us, and then sit down on the table for us, the women said. I knew they were playing the dominating female role, so I went along with them, because I was very excited at them watching me naked and erect and dripping from my very hot, throbbing, swollen fireman's helmet shaped circumcised, penis head. I slide my anus and rectum up and down the pole, dancing for them, several times and the ladies loved it. Some sat back sipping expensive cocktails and others looked fascinated into the mirrored table top. One said she was so sexually excited that her panties were soaked around her vagina and she would have to change them for a dry pair soon. Well done, they said you are really good, now sit down on the table with the pole up inside you.


September 28, 2009
Pleasing the Rich Ladies 4
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

To move up and down on the phallic ringed glass dildo in my rectum excited me so much I wanted to ejaculate but held on. To bedoing it in front of the women was even more erotic. I also felt a strange excitement at being, in a sense naked and humiliated, in front of these women. Was I also a litle masochistic? Were the women a little sadistic to want me to be humilited and to watch me try to balance and struggle to get the shaft up my rectum? I often saw the women wet their dry excited lips with their tongues as they anticipated my temporary discomfort. I moved up and down three times on the dildo and was down to the table with my buttocks. Have a rest there they said and fondled my penis and testicles with their hands. You look so delicious there squatting on that shaft. Now can you carefully sit flat on the table and spread your legs and let them fall each side of the table for us? I eased myself down very slowly as they watched intently. After some effort and care I was sitting flat on the tabletop as they wished. I was impaled completey and it felt wonderful !! The shaft was the full six inches up inside me. My legs were wide apart but I could not get up easily now. Wonderful the women said, you are so good at this. They now enjoyed themselves teasing my penis and testicles and squeezing out the hot pre-cum juice from the head of my swollen phallus. They were delighted.


September 29, 2009
Pleasing the Rich Ladies 5
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

We all knew it was a game and that the women were playing the dominating female role over a naked, helpless, sexually aroused, male and teasing me with mock treats of more and more pain and humiliation. If we tired his hands behind his back, could you get up? they mused. I was tied tightly and realised would I be helpless with the shaft right up my rectum and my genitals at the ladies mercy. Again I saw the look of wicked desire to torment rising up in the expressions of the women around me. Unashamed lust was there toward a helpless naked, erect male. It made my penis tingle with a deep exciting sexual thrill. I was untied and helped slowly to squatting position. We may do that again later lovely man, they said. Rise off your shaft now and we will see how you go on the next model. Gently I eased the dildo out of my rectum and anus and stood naked on the thick carpet. I was given a wonderful cocktail to drink and the women fondled my genitals and buttocks adoringly while the next wicked glass dildo was brought in. You are not allowed to look at the lovely shafts from now on, I was told. You have to feel and guess the shape, size and pattern on the shaft with your anus and rectum. If you try and look we will have to blind fold you. I did not look and was told just a little gel may used if I was very good. I cautiously felt the tip of the shaft. It seemed to be a round ball and thicker than the fireman's helmet model penis head used before. As I went down it opened up my anus quick and wide and excited me very much. My anus then closed up over this ball as I went down and was met immediately by another slightly bigger ball joined to it. You were so good last time, we thought you would appreciate a bigger challenge this time. My anus opened and shut as I went over each ball and this excited me so much I wanted to orgasm and ejaculate again. My penis gushed again and the women spread the pre-cum semen over my swollen penis shaft with delight. Their eyes were filled with greedy, wicked, lust and power over me. I thought I my rectum must be on a column of balls, all joined together, getting slightly bigger as I went down on the dildo's height. The women now took the liberty of almost sadistically teasing my penis and testicles as I eased my anus over each ball and up into my rectum. They squeesed my testicles and twisted my penis. Feeling completely helpless now, I was excited even more because I had to concentrate on the shaft of balls going up my rectum. I could not slip and lose my balance on the slippery glass table top as I squatted over the shaft. I was so excited that my pre-cum semen had spilled everywhere. I knew I was getting down to the table level and that this anal shaft was longer than the last one. Could My rectum absorb this new lenght? The women watched with close interest at my progress. You know this room has four cameras dont you? Yes, every detail is recorded. I was very turned on to be so exposed and the thought of more cameras was very humiliating and exciting at the same time. My thoughts were a rush of tangled feelings and very high excitement. A strong light was turned on from above me in the ceiling and focused on my penis and testicles. I looked down at my swollen, erect, dripping, penis and was thrilled.


September 29, 2009
Pleasing the Rich Ladies 6
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

My buttocks were almost down to the table and I was firmly impaled on the balls up my rectum. My wrists were tied behind my back and the women wickedly teased my hanging testicles and erect penis by squeesing and twisting harder this time/ The table was slippery from my pre-cum juice dribbling evrywhere and I could not move away quickly or I would slip/ I had almost all the shaft up my anus as well. I think they planned this so I could not move and had to squat so my testicles were hanging down between my legs for them to torment and squeese for their wicked lust and the sadistic pleasure of umiliating a helpless naked man. This aroused me sexually to great heights as they all looked at me. They said I must not ejaculate until they said I could. My testicles felt full of sperm that wanted to gush out of my penis and my prostate was producing a lot of semen everywhere all over the glass table top. I wanted to orgasm in front of them at have them look at the long squirts of semen and sperm coming from the end of my throbbing penis. They enjoyed watching me struggle with my bursting arousal denied and smiled knowingly and wickedly at each other. My penis was on fire and my testicles were very painful, begging for relief. Dance for us sexy man they chorused again. Yes, up and down on the shaft sex slave, or we will squeese those lovely, big, full, bursting testicles agian. I moved up and down to the chorus of pole dance, pole dance, up your rectum, up your rectum. I felt the balls on the anal dildo going past my anus ring with pain and intense erotic sensuality. The women loved the contortions of my face as I struggled with all the new sensations. Oh my pants are soaked several of the high class ladies said. Oh Oh I just want to orgasm all night, said another, this guy is so hot sweet and submissive, I love him. His penis and testicles are bursting to orgasm. My bladder was also very full and added to my pressure in my penis. I was not allowed to urinate even after quite a few drinks. They planned for me to beunder maximum pressure in this are of my body so I would beg for mercy and be humiliated. It all turned me on sexually very much as I knew they knew how I felt. I had been up and down on the balls on the shaft up my rectum three times now and my rectum was almost having it's own orgasm as my prostate glan may have been stimulated. The women were getting just what they wanted and were very turned on indeed. One of these very proper sophisticated woman was naked and teasing me with her very hairy open vagina and breasts close up to my face. She stood on the table in front of my mouth and made me lick her hard, erect clitoris. The inside of her legs were soaked with female pre-cum semen. I did not think these kind of women would do this. My phallus flowed freely again and he women spread the juices all over my shaft with sadistic glee. I was on fire and they knew it and loved holding me back. Soon I would burst.


September 30, 2009
Lunch G-Strings and Dresses
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

As I walked in my lunch hour, past a lawned garden area in a church grounds, near a busy hospital, I saw a woman laying on her back on a sloping grass area. Many people were sitting on the lawn having lunch. Her knees were bent and raised, slightly apart, and people could clearly see all her bare buttocks and almost her anus but for the thin string joining the front of the g-string style. She was laying so people passing the fence could look directly up her dress from the pathway at a lower level. I walked past her several times, amazed at the clear view, but wished I had got to know her and see if she was a true exhibitionist and was doing it on purpose. Next time I will.


September 30, 2009
Pleasing the Rich Ladies 7
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

I said I had to urinate and ejaculate. You can urinate now but please hold on until the next shaft and you can ejaculate over all of us if you like, the women said. A large expensive looking clear glass bowl was brought. The thought of urinating in front of all these women was very embarrassing but also very exciting. I had to put away my fears of being shy somehow. Come on don't be shy let it flow. I stood on the thick carpet naked and aroused. They watched gleefully, making sure the camera caught the scene as I half filled the glass bowl. Well done, they said. You can have more gel on the next shaft seeing you are such an good boy, they said trying to make me feel like a little boy. But you know you have been a bad boy in the past, and must still make up for it. If you dance for us on this next shaft five times, all will be forgiven and you can squirt your sperm and semen all over us. I was not allowed to look, but this next anal dildo felt much thicker, perhaps three inches, and had thick semi-circular rings at intervals on it's shaft. They put an adequate amount of jel on it but it really stretched my anal ring to the limit. As I slowly eased my rectum down it's length the rings opened me even more. I did not know the lenght but I felt higher up. I was very turned on by the women's sadistic way of looking at me struggle. I was glad I could stop this game at anytime. They could get carried away and forget my safety in their female lust to observe and dominate a man. I wondered why they wanted to dominate men in such a personal sexual way. Did they have husbands who had left them and they wanted revenge? Why did they like me? Was I younger less wealthy and easier to dominate? Many things went through my mind as I looked at these women. Pole dance, pole dance, they chorused, dance you anus up and down on the big pole for us lovely man, then you can orgasm and show is how far you can squirt your semen. I think the shaft was at least eight inches long and the first time I went down it really felt like it was right up inside me. This shaft for really bad boys you know, they said. We call it the ringed punisher. Go faster now or we will whip your bottom with the mistresses cane. For effect a long thin wicked looking cane was produced and a women went behind me menacingly. Towels were placed on the carpet and the women surprised me very much by stripping for me and inviting me to ejaculate on them. It was very arousing indeed. They all teased me by showing me their naked hairy vagina and breasts. The private intimate surroundings made me feel very sexy. The women were tall and had slim bodies that looked very well cared for. They were brown all over, suggesting many hours spent naked in the sun by the pool outside, or even better a nude beach. You must swim nude with us sometimes, they said, as if they read my mind. The jel felt good and I moved up and down on the dildo getting very excited looking at all the naked breasts and vaginas around me. Four and five and you can squirt your load, they said. I felt my testicles almost gurgle the sperm up through my very erect penis and the semen surging up from my prostate glan. My whole body grew tense and I let it all go at last. Here it comes, they chorused and they knelt down on the towels in front of me. Sperm and semen squirted in great thick jets all over the women's faces breasts and stomachs. It kept coming and coming, surprising myself and the women. Thick wads of cum hung all over the women and they loved it and spread it all over themselves.


September 30, 2009
Pleasing the Rich Ladies 8
Heterosexual
Exhibitionist Entry by a Male

After my tormented phallus had stopped ejaculating and the women finished spreading my semen and sperm all over their naked bodies, they squeesed the last of my semen from my penis and testicles. I was slowly helped off the anal shaft and laid exhausted on the a large towel on the carpet. The women squeesed and sucked my tormented organ dry as I lay recovering on my back. They took me to a huge hot tub in their bathroom and all got in naked and washed me. It was wonderfully relaxing and delicious to have all that dominant, mature attention and again told that there were more cameras in here too. I was invited to see all the film taken of me at any time and have a full un-edited copy to keep. The women fondled my genitals, buttocks and anus under the water saying they were helping me to relax. We all lay naked outside beside a huge pool in the beautiful warm sunshine, relaxing and drinking exotic cocktails. I had now lost all my inhibitions and trusted the women and lay on my back with my legs wide apart. The women still enjoyed fondling my chest, penis, testicles, buttocks and anus. They now openly masturbating, outside by the pool, saying they were dreaming about all the delicious cruel things they had just made me do. I wondered if any neighbours could see this open pool and grassed area from their windows or through the fence. Exhausted as I was, the thought of a woman next door looking at me naked right outside, exposed in this garden, stirred my erotic thoughts again. To my amasement my penis began to thicken. The women must have seen me look nervously at the window of the house next door. Don't worry, they said, our neighbours love to watch secretly. We see them looking through their windows. They never complain and we never let them know we see them looking. I was amazed how casual these women were about nudity in their own back garden in front of neighbours. So they were exhibitionists as well as enjoying voyeurism, domination and bondage of men. It all began to excite me again even after having such a huge orgasm. I asked, what if I have an erection out here? Don't worry, they said, they will love it and we will see them peeping through their curtains and even a telescope and camera come out. I am sure they have an extreme close up of my vagina hair by hair by now. They are all male and female camera and telescope freaks next door, both young and old. No, do not worry they love it to bits. We do everything out here. I entered a whole new area of outdoor sexual arousal. My penis began to swell and erect. The women noticed and pointed excitedly.


>>>   Next Exhibitionist Archive 135  >>>

<<<    Previous Exhibitionist Archive 133  <<<

If you would like to publish an entry,
please go to the Main Exhibitionism Stories Page


Sexual Health
Articles, advice, resources, videos, toys and recommendations to reach the highest levels of sexual health.

Phone Sex?
Hot girls and guys wait for your call. Available 24/7. 100% Uncensored.
Call now. 1-888-643-6266

© 1999-2005 Raw Psychology Productions, All Rights Reserved.